<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Called to Communion &#187; Augustine</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/tag/augustine/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com</link>
	<description>Reformation meets Rome</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 02 Feb 2012 22:00:13 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>English</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Unity and Beauty</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Jan 2011 14:04:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Aquinas]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecumenicism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Philosophy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Unity]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=7048</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[According to St. Thomas, integrity (or perfection) is one of the three marks of beauty. The other two are harmony (or proportion) and radiance (or brightness). 1 The term ‘integrity’ is closely related to and directly implies unity; for without unity, integrity is impossible. We derive the word ‘integrate’ from the word integrity, and integration [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Thomas, integrity (or perfection) is one of the three marks of beauty.  The other two are harmony (or proportion) and radiance (or brightness). <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_0_7048" id="identifier_0_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Summa Theologica, 1.39.8 ">1</a></sup>  The term ‘integrity’ is closely related to and directly implies unity; for without unity, integrity is impossible.  We derive the word ‘integrate’ from the word integrity, and integration is nothing but the acquisition of one thing into unity with another.<span id="more-7048"></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Moreover, Aquinas follows Boethius in arguing that “unity belongs to the idea of goodness” because “a thing exists so far as it is one” and as St. Thomas explains, both goodness and unity are convertible with being. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_1_7048" id="identifier_1_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 1.6.4; 2.36.3 ">2</a></sup>  Thus, along with goodness and truth, unity is one of the ‘transcendentals’ because it is convertible with being.  These transcendentals are simply <em>being</em> apprehended under different modes.  This complements St. Augustine’s teaching that evil is not its own being but the corruption of being.  All things, in so far as they exist, that is, in so far as they have being, are good and they exist in truth and unity.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Harmony or proportion is also closely related to unity.  For harmony is a bringing together of two or more things into a unity while maintaining some aspect of their distinctive identity.  Proportion is the perfect representation of another thing or conformity to some good. St. Thomas gives the example of the Son as the perfect image of the Father and thus said to be in perfect proportion.  <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_2_7048" id="identifier_2_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 1.39.8 ">3</a></sup>  Elsewhere he states that God is beautiful as being &#8220;the cause of the harmony and clarity of the universe.&#8221; <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_3_7048" id="identifier_3_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 2b.145.2.  Aquinas is quoting Pseudo-Dionysius ">4</a></sup> He also states that love, which is the most beautiful virtue, is “a certain harmony of the appetite with that which is apprehended as suitable.” <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_4_7048" id="identifier_4_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 2.29.1 ">5</a></sup></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Unity and harmony, as qualities of beauty, can be understood when we consider the attractiveness of a complex piece of music (or any artwork) over something simple.  All other things equal, the complexity makes the piece more beautiful.  This is because the act of harmoniously incorporating additional forms and components into a greater unity approximates truth, beauty, and goodness.  The unity of the Trinity is the perfect archetype of harmony and pure oneness (out of something <em>like</em> a plurality).  A family is beautiful because of its unity; and a well ordered society is for the same reason.  That is all to say that unity and harmony point to not just any truth, but to truth itself, God, as do all things beautiful.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The dissolution of a thing arises from a defect therein.  Disunity is an evil because its end is the dissolution of a being in the same way that the end of sin is the dissolution of some good.  The ugliness of disunity is evidenced by the pain that accompanies it.  St. Thomas quotes St. Augustine saying, “what else is pain but a feeling of impatience of division or corruption?&#8221; <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_5_7048" id="identifier_5_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" De Lib. Arb. iii, 23 ">6</a></sup> and goes on to say, “the good of each thing consists in a certain unity” in defense of his proposition that the desire for unity is a cause of sorrow.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_6_7048" id="identifier_6_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Summa Theologica 2.36.3 ">7</a></sup></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">With all of these ideas considered, we followers of Christ ought to sorrow at the disunity of Christians and earnestly pray for the re-unification, the integration, of all Christians into one body: the Church.  Unity is beautiful because it is good and Christ intended unity for His Church<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/#footnote_7_7048" id="identifier_7_7048" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" cf. John 17 ">8</a></sup> because it is His own body.  Our theological differences notwithstanding, I hope that Christians of all backgrounds will join together during this week of prayer for Christian unity to petition the Holy Spirit to move on the hearts of men that we may be unified not only in spirit, but in body, that is, in Church.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_0_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Summa Theologica</em>, 1.39.8 </li><li id="footnote_1_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 1.6.4; 2.36.3 </li><li id="footnote_2_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 1.39.8 </li><li id="footnote_3_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 2b.145.2.  Aquinas is quoting Pseudo-Dionysius </li><li id="footnote_4_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 2.29.1 </li><li id="footnote_5_7048" class="footnote"> <em>De Lib. Arb</em>. iii, 23 </li><li id="footnote_6_7048" class="footnote"> <em>Summa Theologica</em> 2.36.3 </li><li id="footnote_7_7048" class="footnote"> cf. John 17 </li></ol>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/01/unity-and-beauty/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>9</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Church Fathers on Transubstantiation</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 13 Dec 2010 12:00:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Featured Articles]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Aquinas]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Authority]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church Fathers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Eucharist]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Real Presence]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sacraments]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Transubstantiation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Trent]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=6725</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[This article is intended to be a resource showing the support for the doctrine of Transubstantiation in the Church fathers, and not a robust defense of the doctrine as defined by the Council of Trent.1 The Church fathers did not believe in a mere spiritual presence of Christ alongside or in the elements (bread and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">This article is intended to be a resource showing the support for the doctrine of <a href="http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/05573a.htm#section3">Transubstantiation</a> in the Church fathers, and not a robust defense of the doctrine as defined by <a href="http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/15030c.htm">the Council of Trent</a>.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_0_6725" id="identifier_0_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Such a defense will be written in the future on Called to Communion. ">1</a></sup> The Church fathers did not believe in a mere spiritual presence of Christ alongside or in the elements (bread and wine).  This can be shown by three different types of patristic statements.  The first and most explicit type is a statement that directly affirms a <em>change</em> in the elements.  The second type is a simple identification of the consecrated species with the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ.  Because unconsecrated bread is not called the Body, and consecrated <em>is</em> called the Body, this directly implies a belief that a supernatural change has taken place at the point of consecration.  The third and final type is a statement which attributes or demands extraordinary reverence for the consecrated species itself, and not merely the solemnity of communion in this sacrament.<span id="more-6725"></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/LastSupperC.jpeg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-6745" title="LastSupper" src="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/LastSupperC.jpeg" alt="" width="590" height="553" /></a></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We will summarize the significance of each type of statement and add some light commentary where expedient.  The appendix will contain a few brief responses to anticipated objections as well as some scholarly support for early Christian belief in this doctrine and suggestions for further reading.</p>
<p><a href="#change">I &#8211; Affirmation of Change During Consecration</a><br />
<a href="#identification">II &#8211; Simple Identification of Consecrated Species as the Body and Blood</a><br />
<a href="#reverence">III &#8211; Demand of Extraordinary Reverence</a><br />
<a href="#appendix">IV &#8211; Appendix</a></p>
<p><strong>Introduction</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The claim that the Church fathers believed in Transubstantiation is not a claim that any particular father commanded a precise understanding of the doctrine as formulated by Trent.  Any given Church father could no sooner express this doctrine precisely in its developed form than could any given ante-Nicene father express the Niceno-Constantinoplitan doctrine of the Trinity.  Yet this does not mean either that they did not believe it, or even that it existed in mere “seed form.”  The Nicene doctrine of the Trinity can be detected not only in the early Christian writings and in the New Testament, it is an unavoidable development.  That is, anything other than the Niceno-Constantinopolitan doctrine of the Trinity would be contrary to the Tradition of the Church.  Likewise, the affirmations that the fathers made about the Eucharist were not only compatible with Transubstantiation, they were <em>incompatible</em> with anything less.</p>
<h2><a name="change"></a><br />
I &#8211; Affirmation of Change</h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Statements that directly affirm a change in the species clearly indicate that the speaker believed in what we now call Transubstantiation.  The word ‘transubstantiation’ comes from the Latin <em>trans</em> (across) and <em>substantiare</em> (substantiate). <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_1_6725" id="identifier_1_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?search=transubstantiation&amp;amp;searchmode=none ">2</a></sup>  It simply means a change of substance.  There are only two types of changes, substantial and not-substantial (i.e. accidental).  That is to say, if a thing changes, it either changes into another substance (into another thing) or some non-essential feature of it changes.  But if a non-essential feature of something changes, we continue to refer to it in the same way.  When a man gets a hair cut, we continue calling him a man; but when a log is burnt, we begin calling it a pile of ash.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In some rare cases we do change a name for something after it undergoes an accidental change.  But we only do this when the name is associated with the thing accidentally.  Thus we no longer call a bachelor a bachelor after he marries (an accidental or relational change).  We call him a husband.  Yet the name “bachelor” is an accidental term in the first place.  He is a man; he is accidentally a bachelor and later becomes accidentally a husband.  Throughout the change he is referred to as a man, because that is what we call him in reference to his essence.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now bread is not called “bread” accidentally but essentially.  Therefore the only time it would be proper to call it something else is when it had changed (substantially) into something else.  e.g. If we burnt it into a pile of ash, we would call it a pile of ash.  We would not call it something other than bread if it only changed accidentally.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But the fathers spoke of the bread differently after the consecration. They referred to it as “the Body” which is compatible only with a substantial change.  Therefore, when the fathers spoke of a change in the Eucharist, they were speaking of a substantial change. Since Transubstantiation simply means “substantial change,” they were speaking of what we now call Transubstantiation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We will clearly see the concept of “substantial change” in the fathers below.  Additionally, in AD 1079, nearly 500 years before the Reformation at the sixth council of Rome, Berengarius affirmed the following in an oath:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8230;the bread and wine which are placed on the altar are substantially changed into the true and proper and living flesh and blood of Jesus Christ, our Lord&#8230;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_2_6725" id="identifier_2_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" As quoted by Denzinger Sources of Catholic Dogma, 355 ">3</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Fourth Lateran Council in AD 1215 also declared:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Jesus Christ, whose body and blood are truly contained in the sacrament of the altar under the species of bread and wine; the bread (changed) into His body by the divine power of <strong>transubstantiation</strong>, and the wine into the blood&#8230;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_3_6725" id="identifier_3_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 430">4</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This was again confirmed by Pope Innocent III (AD 1208), the Second Council of Lyons (AD 1274), Pope Benedict XII (AD 1341), the Council of Constance (AD 1415), and the Council of Florence (AD 1439). <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_4_6725" id="identifier_4_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., 424, 465, 544, 581, 698 ">5</a></sup>  This shows that in denying Transubstantiation, the Protestants rejected centuries of official Church teaching.  Later some Protestants claim to be rejecting only Trent’s declaration.  But as we have already seen, there were official councils and documents that affirmed a substantial change in the sacrament long before Trent.  Now let us examine the fathers to see whether or not they believed that the bread changed into something else during consecration or whether it remained the same.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>For not as common bread nor common drink do we receive these; but since Jesus Christ our Savior was made incarnate by the word of God and had both flesh and blood for our salvation, so too, as we have been taught, <strong>the food which has been made into the Eucharist by the Eucharistic prayer</strong> set down by him, and by the change (transmutation) of which our blood and flesh is nurtured, is both the flesh and the blood of that incarnated Jesus.  &#8211; St. Justin Martyr <em>First Apology</em> 66</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice that St. Justin does not merely affirm that the food (bread) has been changed, but that it had been changed specifically by the Eucharistic prayer.  The change in species is related to the host independently of the communicant.  There is no hint here, or elsewhere in the fathers, that it depended on anything but the power of the Holy Spirit working in the consecration.  This rules out the heresy of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Receptionism">receptionism.</a><sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_5_6725" id="identifier_5_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" See also Council of Trent, Session 13, Canon IV: &ldquo;If any one saith, that, after the consecration is completed, the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ are not in the admirable sacrament of the Eucharist, but (are there) only during the use, whilst it is being taken, and not either before or after; and that, in the hosts, or consecrated particles, which are reserved or which remain after communion, the true Body of the Lord remaineth not; let him be anathema.&rdquo; ">6</a></sup></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>When, therefore, the mixed cup [wine and water] and <strong>the baked bread receives the Word of God and becomes the Eucharist, the body of Christ</strong>, and from these the substance of our flesh is increased and supported, how can they say that the flesh is not capable of receiving the gift of God, which is eternal life—flesh which is nourished by the body and blood of the Lord, and is in fact a member of him? &#8211; St. Irenaeus <em>Against Heresies</em> 5:3</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>For as the bread, which is produced from the earth, when it receives the invocation of God, <strong>is no longer common bread, but the Eucharist</strong>, consisting of two realities, earthly and heavenly; so also our bodies, when they receive the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, having the hope of the resurrection to eternity. &#8211; <em>Ibid.</em> 4.18.5</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>We give thanks to the Creator of all, and, along with thanksgiving and prayer for the blessings we have received, we also eat the bread presented to us; and <strong>this bread becomes by prayer a sacred body</strong>, which sanctifies those who sincerely partake of it. &#8211; Origen <em>Against Celsus</em> 8:33</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The bread and the wine of the Eucharist before the holy invocation of the adorable Trinity were simple bread and wine, but the invocation having been made, <strong>the bread becomes the body of Christ and the wine the blood of Christ</strong>.  &#8211; St. Cyril of Jerusalem <em>Catechetical Lectures</em> 19:7</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He once in Cana of Galilee, turned the water into wine, akin to blood, and is it incredible that He should have <strong>turned wine into blood?</strong> &#8211; <em>Ibid.</em> 22.2</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Cyril goes on to explicitly profess what the Church is doing in the consecration, or rather, what God is doing in the consecration:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Then having sanctified ourselves by these spiritual Hymns, we beseech the merciful God to send forth His Holy Spirit upon the gifts lying before Him; <strong>that He may make the Bread the Body of Christ, and the Wine the Blood of Christ</strong>; for whatsoever the Holy Ghost has touched, is surely sanctified and <strong>changed</strong>. <em>Ibid.</em> 23.7</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Now we, as often as we receive the Sacramental Elements, which by the mysterious efficacy of holy prayer <strong>are transformed into the Flesh and the Blood</strong>, ‘do show the Lord&#8217;s Death.&#8217; &#8211; St. Ambrose <em>On the Christian Faith</em> 4, 10:125</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>We ought . . . not regard [the elements] merely as bread and cup, but as the body and blood of the Lord, <strong>into which they were transformed</strong> by the descent of the Holy Spirit. &#8211; Theodore of Mopsuestia <em>Catechetical Homili<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=es+5%3A1">&#101;&#115;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;</a></em></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He did not say, &#8216;This is the symbol of My Body, and this, of My Blood,&#8217; but, 	what is set before us, but that <strong>it is transformed</strong> by means of the Eucharistic action into Flesh and Blood.&#8221; &#8211; Theodore of Mopsuestia <em>Commentary on Matthew </em> 26:26</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Rightly then do we believe that the bread consecrated by the word of God <strong>has been changed</strong> [Gr., metapoieisthai] into the Body of God the Word. For that Body was bread in power, but it <strong>has been sanctified</strong> by the dwelling there of the Word, who pitched his tent in the flesh.  The change that elevated to divine power <strong>the bread that had been transformed into that Body</strong> causes something similar now.  In that case, the grace of the Word sanctified that Body whose material being came from bread and was, in a certain sense, bread itself. In this case, the bread &#8220;is sanctified by God&#8217;s word and by prayer&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_6_6725" id="identifier_6_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#49;&amp;#32;&amp;#84;&amp;#105;&amp;#109;&amp;#32;&amp;#52;&amp;#58;&amp;#53; ">7</a></sup>, as the Apostle says, <strong>not becoming the Body of the Word through our eating but by being transformed [Gr., metapoiumenos] immediately into the body by means of the word</strong>, as the Word himself said, &#8216;This is my Body.&#8217; &#8230;He shares himself with every believer through the Flesh whose material being [Gr., sustais] comes from bread and wine . . . in order to bring it about that, by communion with the Immortal, man may share in incorruption.  He gives these things through the power of the blessing by which he transelements [Gr., metastoikeiosas] the nature of the visible things [to that of the Immortal]. &#8211; St. Gregory of Nyssa <em>The Great Catechism</em> 37</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He [Jesus] disseminates Himself in every believer through that flesh, <strong>whose substance comes from bread and wine</strong>, blending Himself with the bodies of believers, to secure that, by this union with the immortal, man, too, may be a sharer in incorruption.  &#8211; <em>Ibid.</em></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The bread again is at first common bread; but when the mystery sanctifies it, it is called and <strong>actually becomes the Body of Christ</strong> &#8211; St. Gregory of Nyssa <em>Sermon on the Day of Lights or on The Baptism of Christ</em></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>You ought to know what you have received, what you are going to receive, and what you ought to receive daily. That Bread which you see on the altar, <strong>consecrated by the word of God</strong>, is the Body of Christ. That chalice, or rather, what the chalice holds, <strong>consecrated by the word of God</strong>, is the Blood of Christ. <strong>Through those accidents</strong> the Lord wished to entrust to us His Body and the Blood which He poured out for the remission of sins. &#8211; St. Augustine <em>Sermons</em> 227</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine here anticipates the developed form of the doctrine of Transubstantiation with surprising clarity.  According to St. Thomas Aquinas many years later, the accidents of the bread and wine remain after Transubstantiation without a subject.  (<a href="http://newadvent.org/summa/4077.htm#article1">Summa 3.77.1</a>) <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_7_6725" id="identifier_7_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" There are strong reasons to believe this particular metaphysical nuance of the doctrine but the council of Trent did not directly canonize this Thomistic idea.  In other words, there is some room for speculation on these grounds.  One can accept Trent without affirming strict Aristotlean metaphysics. It should also be stated that Aristotle, for this very reason, would have rejected Transubstantiation as an impossibility since accidents cannot, according to him, exist without a subject.  Ordinarily, St. Thomas would agree, but he considers this a uniquely miraculous event.  ">8</a></sup> It is through these “accidents” that the Lord’s Body and Blood are revealed to us.  That is why we say that the Body and Blood are contained under the species of bread and wine.  The bread and wine, as substances, no longer exist as they have been wholly converted into the precious Body and Blood. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_8_6725" id="identifier_8_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Council of Trent, Session 13, Canon II ">9</a></sup></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The Lord Jesus wanted those whose eyes were held lest they should recognize him, to recognize Him in the breaking of the bread<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_9_6725" id="identifier_9_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#76;&amp;#117;&amp;#107;&amp;#101;&amp;#32;&amp;#50;&amp;#52;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#54;&amp;#44;&amp;#51;&amp;#48;&amp;#45;&amp;#51;&amp;#53; ">10</a></sup>. The faithful know what I am saying. They know Christ in the breaking of the bread. For not all bread, but only that which receives the blessing of Christ, <strong>becomes Christ&#8217;s Body</strong>.&#8221; &#8211; St. Augustine <em>Sermons</em> 234:2</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>It is not man that causes the things offered to <strong>become the Body and Blood of Christ</strong>, but he who was crucified for us, Christ himself.  The priest, in the role of Christ, pronounces these words, but their power and grace are God&#8217;s.  &#8216;This is my body,&#8217; he says.  This word <strong>transforms</strong> the things offered. &#8211; St. John Chrysostom <em>Against the Judaizers</em> 1.6</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. John Chrysostom explains that it is not the priest that effects the change; rather it is Christ Himself.  This is why the claim that it amounts to a magician’s trick (or ‘monkey trick’ in the words of John Calvin) is false.  It is not a trick but a miracle.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Far be it from me to censure the successors of the apostles, who with holy words <strong>consecrate the body of Christ</strong>, and who make us Christians.  &#8211; St. Jerome <em>Letter to Heliodorus</em></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>You will see the Levites bringing the loaves and a cup of wine, and placing them on the table. <strong>So long as the prayers and invocations have not yet been made, it is mere bread and a mere cup</strong>. But when the great and wonderous prayers have been recited, then the bread becomes the body and the cup the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ&#8230;.When the great prayers and holy supplications are sent up, the Word descends on the bread and the cup, and <strong>it becomes His body</strong>. &#8211; St. Athanasius <em>Sermon to the Newly Baptized</em></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Athanasius, the great champion of Trinitarian orthodoxy, could not be any more explicit in affirming that a substantial change occurs at the consecration.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The following is a dialogue from Theodoret’s <em>Eranistes</em> on the subject of the miracle of consecration and the ‘change in nature’ it effects:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Eran.&#8211;You have opportunely introduced the subject of the divine mysteries for from it I shall be able to show you the change of the Lord&#8217;s body into another nature. Answer now to my questions.<br />
Orth.&#8211;I will answer.<br />
Eran.&#8211;What do you call the gift which is offered before the priestly invocation?<br />
Orth.&#8211;It were wrong to say openly; perhaps some uninitiated are present.<br />
Eran.&#8211;Let your answer be put enigmatically.<br />
Orth.&#8211;Food of grain of such a sort.<br />
Eran.&#8211;And how name we the other symbol?<br />
Orth.&#8211;This name too is common, signifying species of drink.<br />
Eran.&#8211;And after the consecration how do you name these?<br />
Orth.&#8211;Christ&#8217;s body and Christ&#8217;s blood.<br />
Eran.&#8211;And do yon believe that you partake of Christ&#8217;s body and blood?<br />
Orth.&#8211;I do.&#8221;<br />
- Theodoret of Cyrus <em>Eranistes</em> 2</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Christ said indicating (the bread and wine): &#8216;This is My Body,&#8217; and &#8216;This is My Blood,&#8217; in order that you might not judge what you see to be a mere figure. The offerings, by the hidden power of God Almighty, <strong>are changed into Christ&#8217;s Body and Blood</strong>, and by receiving these we come to share in the life-giving and sanctifying efficacy of Christ.  &#8211; St. Cyril of Alexandria <em>Commentary on Matthew</em> 26, 27</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The body which is born of the holy Virgin is in truth body united with divinity, not that the body which was received up into the heavens descends, but that <strong>the bread itself and the wine are changed into God&#8217;s body and blood</strong>. But if you enquire how this happens, it is enough for you to learn that it was through the Holy Spirit, just as the Lord took on Himself flesh that subsisted in Him and was born of the holy Mother of God through the Spirit. And we know nothing further save that the Word of God is true and energises and is omnipotent, but the manner of this cannot be searched out. But one can put it well thus, that just as in nature the bread by the eating and the wine and the water by the drinking are changed into the body and blood of the eater and drinker, and do not become a different body from the former one, so the bread of the table and the wine and water <strong>are supernaturally changed by the invocation and presence of the Holy Spirit into the body and blood of Christ</strong>, and are not two but one and the same. &#8211; St. John of Damascus <em>Exposition of the Orthodox Faith </em> 4:13</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. John Damascene explains that Christ does not “come down” and hide Himself among the host as is often caricatured.  The bread is assumed into His Body, that is, it is lifted up to His heavenly Body by a miracle which is analogically compared to the process by which ordinary food is assumed into the higher unity of a human being upon its consumption.  In fact, non-miraculous transubstantiation (change of substance) occurs anytime we eat anything.  Food is transformed into human beings by consumption and analogically, the bread is transformed into the Body of Christ by the miracle of the Eucharistic consecration.</p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><a name="identification"></a><br />
II &#8211; Simple Identification of the Species</h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the topic of the Eucharist, the Council of Trent declared:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>If any one denieth, that, in the sacrament of the most holy Eucharist, are contained truly, really, and substantially, the body and blood together with the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently the whole Christ; but saith that He is only therein as in a sign, or in figure, or virtue; let him be anathema. &#8211; Session 13, Canon I</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The following quotations will show that the early fathers would not have been anathematized by this canon.  At the same time, those modern Christians who deny Transubstantiation are, by their rejection of Christ’s substantial presence, at odds with this canon of the Catholic Church.  As argued above, it is not enough to profess a belief in Christ’s presence in the <em>reception</em> of the Eucharist, even if it is professed to be a substantial presence.  The Church fathers made little or no mention of the communion process in describing the Real Presence as we will see below.  Christ’s presence does not depend on our reception or our faith.  The significance of the simple identification statements is that they do not merely say Christ is present alongside the host, or within the host, or that He is present with us in receiving this sacrament.  They explicitly affirm that <strong>this host <em>is</em> the Body of Christ</strong>.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The fathers affirmed that His presence was contained in the Body and Blood and such simple identification is consistent only with a host that had been substantially changed, i.e. a consecrated host.   If the fathers were speaking (merely) in a symbolic manner, they would be able to call the bread the Body even before the consecration.  That is, if nothing actually changed about the bread itself during the consecration, then it would not be wrong to call it the Body before the consecration.  But we saw above that the fathers did change how they referred to the host after the consecration.  Further, we will see below that the fathers consistently referred to the consecrated host as the Body and to the unconsecrated host as bread.  This is not only consistent with Transubstantiation&#8211;it doesn’t make sense unless we affirm the doctrine.   Finally, some fathers even explicitly denied that the term “Body” was a merely symbolic reference.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>I take no pleasure in corruptible food or in the delights of this life. I want the bread of God, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, who is the seed of David; and for drink I want his Blood which is incorruptible love.  -St. Ignatius <em>to the Romans</em> 7:3</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>They [those with heterodox opinions] abstain from the Eucharist and from prayer because they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of our Savior Jesus Christ, flesh which suffered for our sins and which that Father, in his goodness, raised up again.  &#8211; St. Ignatius <em>to the Smyrnaeans</em> 7:1</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Docetists denied that Christ had a physical Body.  Naturally, they denied His metaphysical presence in the Eucharist.  St. Ignatius is condemning their heresy. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_10_6725" id="identifier_10_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" See also Kelly, J.N.D., Early Christian Doctrines, pp. 197-198 ">11</a></sup></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>If the Lord were from other than the Father, how could he rightly take bread, which is of the same creation as our own, and confess it to be his body and affirm that the mixture in the cup is his blood?   &#8211; St. Irenaeus <em>Against Heresies</em> 4:33–32</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If Christ was speaking metaphorically, there would be no difficulty in explaining what St. Irenaeus was attempting to explain.  Either St. Irenaeus had not considered the idea that Christ might be referring to the bread as His Body metaphorically, or he (Irenaeus) was taking it for granted that Jesus spoke literally.  Since St. Irenaeus refrained from explaining the matter, it is clear that he was asking the question rhetorically and was taking it for granted that Christ spoke literally and that his readers would have already known this.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He has declared the cup, a part of creation, to be his own blood, from which he causes our blood to flow; and the bread, a part of creation, he has established as his own body, from which he gives increase unto our bodies.  &#8211; <em>Ibid.</em> 5:2</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>‘And she [Wisdom] has furnished her table’<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_11_6725" id="identifier_11_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#80;&amp;#114;&amp;#111;&amp;#118;&amp;#101;&amp;#114;&amp;#98;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#57;&amp;#58;&amp;#50; ">12</a></sup> refers to his [Christ’s] honored and undefiled body and blood, which day by day are administered and offered sacrificially at the spiritual divine table, as a memorial of that first and ever-memorable table of the spiritual divine supper &#8211; St. Hippolytus Fragment from <em>Commentary on Proverbs</em></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It is not bread and wine that are offered as a memorial, but the actual Body and Blood.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Formerly, in an obscure way, there was manna for food; now, however, in full view, there is the true food, the flesh of the Word of God, as he himself says: ‘My flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink.’<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_12_6725" id="identifier_12_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#74;&amp;#111;&amp;#104;&amp;#110;&amp;#32;&amp;#54;&amp;#58;&amp;#53;&amp;#53; ">13</a></sup> &#8211; Origen <em>Homilies on Numbers</em> 7:2</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Among the early fathers, Origen and the Alexandrian tradition in general favored allegorical interpretations and leaned heavily in that direction.  On several other occasions, Origen referred to the Eucharist as a symbol, as did his predecessor, St. Clement of Alexandria.  Yet he also referred to it as the “true Body,” associating the Eucharist with John 6 where Jesus Himself explicitly affirmed the same.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>After having spoken thus [at the Last Supper], the Lord rose up from the place where he had made the Passover and had given his body as food and his blood as drink, and he went with his disciples to the place where he was to be arrested. But he ate of his own body and drank of his own blood, while he was pondering on the dead. With his own hands the Lord presented his own body to be eaten, and before he was crucified he gave his blood as drink. &#8211; Aphraahat the Persian Sage <em>Treatises</em> 12:6</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>We speak in an absurd and godless manner about the divinity of Christ&#8217;s nature in us &#8212; unless we have learned it from Him. He Himself declares: &#8216;For my flesh is food indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me and I in him&#8217;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_13_6725" id="identifier_13_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#74;&amp;#111;&amp;#104;&amp;#110;&amp;#32;&amp;#54;&amp;#58;&amp;#53;&amp;#54;&amp;#45;&amp;#53;&amp;#55; ">14</a></sup>. It is no longer permitted us to raise doubts about the true nature of the body and the blood, for, according to the statement of the Lord Himself as well as our faith, this is indeed flesh and blood. And these things that we receive bring it about that we are in Christ and Christ is in us. Is this not the truth? Those who deny that Jesus Christ is the true God are welcome to regard these words as false. He Himself, therefore, is in us through His flesh, and we are in Him, while that which we are with Him is in God. &#8211; St. Hilary of Poitiers <em>The Trinity</em> 8.14</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It would not make sense to bring up the possibility of doubting the veracity of the Eucharist, were it only a symbol.  It is not feasible to think that anyone ever doubted that the bread <em>represented</em> Christ’s Body.   St. Hilary’s quotation is only intelligible if we assume He was speaking of the possibility of doubting that the consecrated bread <em>is</em> actually the Body.  Furthermore, his addition of the word “indeed” so as to match our Lord’s words, would be intentionally deceitful and misleading were he not intending to convey the actual and simple identification of the consecrated host as Christ’s Body.  No one adds “indeed” to something meant to be understood metaphorically.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Since then He Himself declared and said of the bread, ‘This is My Body,’ who shall dare to doubt any longer? And since He has Himself affirmed and said, ‘This is My Blood,’ who shall ever hesitate, saying, that it is not His Blood? &#8211; St. Cyril of Jerusalem <em>Catechetical Lectures</em> 22.1</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Unfortunately there are many Christians today who dare to doubt it; and what’s worse, many of them profess to be in harmony with the early Church fathers on this issue.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Do not, therefore, regard the bread and wine as simply that; for they are, according to the Master’s declaration, the body and blood of Christ. Even though the senses suggest to you the other, let faith make you firm. Do not judge in this matter by taste, but be fully assured by the faith, not doubting that you have been deemed worthy of the body and blood of Christ. . . . [Since you are] fully convinced that <strong>the apparent bread is not bread</strong>, even though it is sensible to the taste, but the body of Christ, and that the apparent wine is not wine, even though the taste would have it so, . . . partake of that bread as something spiritual, and put a cheerful face on your soul” &#8211; <em>Ibid.</em> 22:6,9</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice that St. Cyril does not merely state that the true Body is present among the bread in some mystical sense but that the <em>apparent</em> bread is actually <strong>not bread</strong>.  The introduction of the sense experience into the question of identification clearly shows that he is meaning to identify the host with the Body.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Perhaps you may be saying, ‘I see something else; how can you assure me that I am receiving the body of Christ?’ It but remains for us to prove it. And how many are the examples we might use! . . . Christ is in that sacrament, because it is the body of Christ. &#8211; St. Ambrose <em>The Mysteries</em> 9:50, 58</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice the order of the last sentence.  According to St. Ambrose, we do not say it is Christ’s Body because Christ is in the sacrament; rather Christ is in the sacrament because it <em>is</em> Christ’s Body.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>When [Christ] gave the bread he did not say, ‘This is the symbol of my body,’ but, ‘This is my body.’ In the same way, when he gave the cup of his blood he did not say, ‘This is the symbol of my blood,’ but, ‘This is my blood’; for he wanted us to look upon the [Eucharistic elements] after their reception of grace and the coming of the Holy Spirit not according to their nature, but receive them as they are, the body and blood of our Lord. &#8211; Theodore of Mopsuestia <em>Catechetical Homili<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=es+5%3A1">&#101;&#115;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;</a></em></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here Theodore explicitly rejected a merely symbolic view of the Eucharist.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Christ was carried in his own hands when, referring to his own body, he said, ‘This is my body.’<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_14_6725" id="identifier_14_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#77;&amp;#97;&amp;#116;&amp;#116;&amp;#104;&amp;#101;&amp;#119;&amp;#32;&amp;#50;&amp;#54;&amp;#58;&amp;#50;&amp;#54; ">15</a></sup> For he carried that body in his hands.  &#8211; St. Augustine <em>Explanations of the Psalms</em> 33:1:10</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>What you see is the bread and the chalice; that is what your own eyes report to you. But what your faith obliges you to accept is that the bread is the body of Christ and the chalice is the blood of Christ. &#8211; St. Augustine <em>Sermons</em> 272</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It does not require faith to understand something as a symbol.  It does require faith to assert that what appears to be bread is actually the Body of Christ.  It would not have made sense for St. Augustine to demand that men believe (against their senses) that something was a symbol.  If one wanted to object that perhaps St. Augustine was simply exhorting men to believe that Jesus was actually present along with the bread, he (the objector) would have to use another text as proof because here St. Augustine said explicitly that the bread is the Body, not that the Body is present along with the bread or in the ceremony.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>When you see the Lord immolated and lying upon the altar, and the priest bent over that sacrifice praying, and all the people empurpled [made purple in coloring] by that precious blood, can you think that you are still among men and on earth?  Or are you lifted up to heaven? &#8211; St. John Chrysostom <em>On the Priesthood</em> 3.4.177</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. John Chrysostom, Christ is literally present on the altar.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8216;Because the Bread is one, we, the many, are in one Body&#8217;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_15_6725" id="identifier_15_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#49;&amp;#32;&amp;#67;&amp;#111;&amp;#114;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#48;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#55; ">16</a></sup>.  &#8216;Why do I say communion?&#8217; he says; &#8216;for we are that very Body.&#8217;  <strong>What is the Bread?  The Body of Christ!</strong> What do they become who are partakers therein?  The Body of Christ!  Not many bodies, but one Body.  For just as the bread, consisting of many grains, is made one, and the grains are no longer evident, but still exist, though their distinction is not apparent in their conjunction; so too are we conjoined to each other and to Christ.  For you are not nourished by one Body while someone else is nourished by another Body; rather, all are nourished by the same Body.  &#8211; St. John Chrysostom <em>Homily on the First Epistle to the Corinthians</em> 24.2.4</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>When you see [the Body of Christ] lying on the altar, say to yourself, &#8216;Because of this Body I am no longer earth and ash, no longer a prisoner, but free.  Because of this Body I hope for heaven, and I hope to receive the good things that are in heaven, immortal life, the lot of the angels, familiar conversation with Christ.  This body, scourged and crucified, has not been fetched by death . . . . This is that Body which was blood-stained, which was pierced by a lance, and from which gushed forth those saving fountains, one of blood and the other of water [symbolizing the sacraments of Communion or the Eucharist and Baptism] , for the world.&#8217; . . . This is the Body which He gave us, both to hold in reserve [for worship] and to eat, which was appropriate to intense love; for those whom we kiss with abandon we often even bite with our teeth. &#8211; <em>Ibid. 24.4.7 </em></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Let us therefore in all respects put our faith in God and contradict Him in nothing, even if what is said seems to be contrary to our reasonings and to what we see.  Let His word be of superior authority to reason and sight.  This too be our practice in respect of the Mysteries [Sacrament of Eucharist or Communion], not looking upon what is laid before us, but taking heed also of His words.  For words cannot deceive; but our senses are easily cheated.  His word has never failed; our senses err most of the time.<br />
When the word says, &#8216;This is my Body,&#8217; be convinced of it and believe it, and look at it with the eyes of the mind.  For Christ did not give us something tangible, but even in His tangible things all is intellectual.  So too with Baptism: the gift is bestowed through what is a tangible thing, water, but what is accomplished is intellectually perceived:  the birth and the renewal.  If you were incorporeal He would have given you those incorporeal gifts naked; but since the soul is intertwined with the body, He hands over to you in tangible things, that which is perceived intellectually.  How many now say, &#8216;I wish I could see His shape [Gr. <em>ton tupon</em>], His appearance, His garments, His scandals.&#8217;  Only look!  You see Him!  You touch Him.  You eat Him.  He had given to those who desire Him, not only to see Him and fix their teeth in His flesh, and to embrace Him and satisfy all their love. St. John Chrysostom <em>Homily on Matthew</em> 82.4</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And not as common flesh do we receive it [the Eucharist]; God forbid: nor as of a man sanctified and associated with the Word according to the unity of worth, or as having a divine indwelling, but as truly the life-giving and very flesh of the Word himself. &#8211; Council of Ephesus, Session 1, <em>Letter of St. Cyril to Nestorius</em></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice that the <a href="http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/3810.htm">third ecumenical council</a> directly rejects the idea that the divine presence of Christ merely “indwells” in the Eucharist; rather the Eucharist “truly” is the “very flesh of the Word Himself.”  This is incompatible with Reformed doctrine even while many Reformed Christians claim to accept the first four ecumenical councils.  Notice, in case one would object that the context is reception, that St. Cyril is not talking about the act of reception, nor is there any reference to the reception as a cause of the Real Presence.  His claim regards <em>what</em> is received rather than what happens <em>when</em> we receive.  Objectively, what is received is the consecrated host, and <em>this host</em> is received as the true Body.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>After the disciples had eaten the new and holy Bread, and when they understood by faith that they had eaten of Christ&#8217;s body, Christ went on to explain and to give them the whole Sacrament. He took and mixed a cup of wine. Then He blessed it, and signed it, and made it holy, declaring that it was His own Blood, which was about to be poured out . . . Christ commanded them to drink, and He explained to them that the cup which they were drinking was His own Blood: &#8216;This is truly My Blood, which is shed for all of you. Take, all of you, drink of this, because it is a new covenant in My Blood. As you have seen Me do, do you also in My memory. Whenever you are gathered together in My name in Churches everywhere, do what I have done, in memory of Me. Eat My Body, and drink My Blood, a covenant new and old.  &#8211; St. Ephraim <em>Homilies</em> 4,4</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Ephraim, the Eucharist was explained directly to the disciples by Christ Himself at the Last Supper.  This is why the early Christians did not need to rely exclusively on the Scriptures to discern the doctrine of Transubstantiation.  Indeed, the earliest Christians did not have access to the New Testament.  This is the source of the Apostolic doctrine of Transubstantiation.  The Church has always confessed the Eucharist to be the true Body because Christ had explained this to the Apostles, and the Apostles explained it to the Churches.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The bread and the wine are not merely figures of the body and blood of Christ (God forbid!) but the deified body of the Lord itself: for the Lord has said, &#8216;This is My body,&#8217; not, this is a figure of My body: and &#8216;My blood,&#8217; not, a figure of My blood. And on a previous occasion He had said to the Jews, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you. For My flesh is meat indeed and My blood is drink indeed. And again, He that eateth Me, shall live. &#8211; St. John of Damascus <em>Exposition of the Orthodox Faith </em> 4:13</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Again, St. John Damascene rejected a merely figurative view of the Eucharistic <em>species</em>.  Notice that he was not only rejecting memorialism.  He was referring to the very bread and wine (that is, the species of bread and wine) when he said that they “are not merely figures.”  He insisted, as we have seen consistently from the fathers, in identifying the consecrated hosts themselves as the Body and Blood.  He also associated the Eucharist with John 6.</p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><a name="reverence"></a><br />
III &#8211; Extraordinary Reverence</h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;">A third type of statement shows that the Church fathers believed that extraordinary reverence, even adoration, should be given to <em>the species itself</em>.  Of course, many Protestants who do not believe in Transubstantiation exhibit significant reverence for the act of communion but not for the species itself.  The quotations below show that the early Church went beyond a mere respect for the communion rite.  They hallowed and revered the consecrated host.  Respect for the host would also be consistent with Consubstantiation but Consubstantiation is not consistent with adoration of the consecrated host.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the context of the Eucharist, Tertullian explains the Tradition of the Church:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>We take anxious care lest something of our Cup or Bread should fall upon the ground. &#8211; Tertullian <em>The Crown</em> 3:3-4</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Similarly, Origen wrote:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>You are accustomed to take part in the divine mysteries, so you know how, when you have received the body of the Lord, you reverently exercise every care lest a particle of it fall, and lest anything of the consecrated gift perish&#8230; how is it that you think neglecting the word of God a lesser crime than neglecting His body? &#8211; Origen <em>Homilies on Exodus</em> 13:3</p></blockquote>
<p>And St. Cyprian of Carthage wrote:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He [Paul] threatens, moreover, the stubborn and forward, and denounces them, saying, ‘Whosoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, is guilty of the body and blood of the Lord’<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_16_6725" id="identifier_16_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#49;&amp;#32;&amp;#67;&amp;#111;&amp;#114;&amp;#105;&amp;#110;&amp;#116;&amp;#104;&amp;#105;&amp;#97;&amp;#110;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#49;&amp;#58;&amp;#50;&amp;#55; ">17</a></sup>. All these warnings being scorned and contemned—[lapsed Christians will often take Communion] before their sin is expiated, before confession has been made of their crime, before their conscience has been purged by sacrifice and by the hand of the priest, before the offense of an angry and threatening Lord has been appeased, [and so] violence is done to his body and blood; and they sin now against their Lord more with their hand and mouth than when they denied their Lord.  &#8211; St. Cyprian of Carthage <em>On the Lapsed</em> 15–16</p></blockquote>
<p>Finally, St. Augustine wrote:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He walked here in the same flesh, and gave us the same flesh to be eaten unto salvation. But no one eats that flesh unless he first adores it; and thus it is discovered how such a footstool of the Lord&#8217;s feet is adored; and not only do we not sin by adoring, we do sin by not adoring. &#8211; St. Augustine <em>Commentary on Psalms</em> 98:9</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine affirmed that the Flesh we eat in the Eucharist is the same Flesh as when Christ walked the earth.  Consequently, it is proper and right to adore it (the Eucharist).  In fact, it is a sin <em>not</em> to adore it according to St. Augustine.  But if the Eucharist had not actually been changed into the Flesh of Christ, it would be idolatry to adore it.  Thus, either St. Augustine was advocating idolatry or he believed in Transubstantiation.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Approaching [the Eucharist] therefore, do not come forward with the palms of the hands outstretched nor with the fingers apart, but making the left [hand] a throne for the right since this hand is about to receive the King. Making the palm hollow, receive the Body of Christ, adding &#8216;Amen&#8217;. Then. carefully sanctifying the eyes by touching them with the holy Body, partake of it, ensuring that you do not mislay any of it. For if you mislay any, you would clearly suffer a loss, as it were, from one of your own limbs. Tell me, if anyone gave you gold-dust, would you not take hold of it with every possible care, ensuring that you do not mislay any of it or sustain any loss? So will you not be much more cautious to ensure that not a crumb falls away from that which is more precious than gold or precious stones?<br />
Then, after you have partaken of the Body of Christ, come forward only for the cup of the Blood. Do not stretch out your hands but bow low as if making an act of obeisance and a profound act of veneration. Say &#8216;Amen&#8217;. and sanctify yourself by partaking of Christ&#8217;s Blood also. While the moisture is still on your lips, touch them with your hands and sanctify your eyes, your forehead, and all your other sensory organs. Finally, wait for the prayer and give thanks to God, who has deemed you worthy of such mysteries.- St. Cyril of Jerusalem <em>Catechesis Mystagogica</em> V, 11-22</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice that St. Cyril demanded that the faithful approach with great reverence.  This would be unfitting if they did not believe that the bread and wine had actually become the Body and Blood of the Lord.  He, like St. Augustine, also exhorted adoration of the sacrament.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Additionally, the well known practice of the ante-Nicene Christians carrying the consecrated Eucharist to the sick and shut-in only makes sense given that the bread had become the Body.  If not, it would suffice to eat any bread so long as one believed that he was consuming Christ.  Rather, the early Christians even risked their lives to transport the Eucharist.  This is consistent only with Transubstantiation.  St. Hippolytus also warned those Christians who did reserve consecrated hosts to be careful lest it should be consumed by an unbeliever or even a mouse. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_17_6725" id="identifier_17_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" For more, see Chadwick, Henry The Early Church, pp. 262, 266 ">18</a></sup></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Finally, on a slightly different note, St. Ignatius of Antioch explains that only an ordained presbyter or bishop can consecrate the Eucharist.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Let that Eucharist be held valid which is offered by the bishop or by one to whom the bishop has committed this charge. &#8211; St. Ignatius of Antioch <em>Epistle to the Smyrnaeans</em> 8:1</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If the Eucharist were a mere symbol, it would not make any sense whatsoever to talk about a &#8220;valid&#8221; Eucharist or an &#8220;invalid&#8221; Eucharist.  It could still make sense to speak of an illicit Eucharist, but not of an invalid Eucharist.  If the bread and wine only symbolized, and did not actually become the Body and Blood, then anyone anywhere could achieve the same thing (symbolize Christ’s Body) whether or not they were ordained.  It might be the case that they were wrong in doing so, since they should have done it in the context of the Church, but nevertheless it would not be invalid.  This is additional evidence that Transubstantiation was believed by the Church from her earliest days.</p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><a name="appendix"></a><br />
IV &#8211; Appendix</h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>i &#8211; Objections</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">1. Is the doctrine of Transubstantiation dependent on Aristotlean metaphysics?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, (then) Lutheran scholar, Jaroslav Pelikan writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The victory of orthodox Christian doctrine over classical thought was to some extent a Pyrrhic victory, for the theology that triumphed over Greek philosophy has continued to be shaped ever since by the language and the thought of classical metaphysics. For example, the Fourth Lateran Council in 1215 decreed that &#8220;in the sacrament of the altar&#8230; the bread is transubstantiated into the body [of Christ],and the wine into [his] blood,&#8221; and the Council of Trent declared in 1551 that the use of the term &#8220;transubstantiation&#8221; was &#8220;proper and appropriate.&#8221; Most of the theological expositions of the term &#8220;transubstantiation,&#8221; beginning already with those of the thirteenth century, have interpreted &#8220;substance&#8221; on the basis of the meaning given to this term by such classical discussions as that in the fifth book of Aristotle&#8217;s Metaphysics; transubstantiation, then, would <em>appear</em> to be tied to the acceptance of Aristotelian metaphysics or even of Aristotelian physics.</p>
<p>Yet the application of the term &#8220;substance&#8221; to the discussion of the Eucharistic presence <strong>antedates the rediscovery of Aristotle</strong>.  In the ninth century, Ratramnus spoke of &#8220;substances visible but invisible,&#8221; and his opponent Radbertus declared that &#8220;out of the substance of bread and wine the same body and blood of Christ is mystically consecrated.&#8221; Even &#8220;transubstantiation&#8221; was used during the twelfth century in a nontechnical sense. Such evidence lends credence to the argument that the doctrine of transubstantiation, as codified by the decrees of the Fourth Lateran and Tridentine councils, did not canonize Aristotelian philosophy as indispensable to Christian doctrine.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_18_6725" id="identifier_18_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Pelikan, Jaroslav The Emergence of the Catholic Tradition, p. 44; emphasis added. ">19</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">2. Does patristic reference to Eucharistic symbolism indicate disbelief in an actual change?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, Catholics affirm that the Eucharist is <em>also</em> symbolic.  Protestant historian Adolf Harnack helps explain the ancient mind on the topic of symbolism:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>What we nowadays understand by &#8220;symbol&#8221; is a thing which is not that which it represents; at that time [antiquity] &#8220;symbol&#8221; denoted a thing which in some kind of way really is what it signifies.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_19_6725" id="identifier_19_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Harnack, Adolf History of Dogma 1888, I. p. 397 ">20</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Fathers clearly teach the Real Presence of Christ, that the bread and wine become the Body and Blood of Christ. Harnack’s explanation of the ancient understanding of what it means to be a symbol explains how the Fathers could believe that the Eucharist was truly the Body and Blood of Christ and also a symbol. However, the Eucharist is real in a way that other “symbolic” things are not (this is understood now and in antiquity). This shows the weakness of the argument that denies the reality of the sacrifice of the Eucharist by relegating the mystery to symbolism. Since the modern mind apprehends ‘symbolism’ to mean that something is not real, whereas the ancient mind did not, this argument is weak. That is, the patristic use of the word ‘symbol’ in reference to the Sacrament does not connote what the modern use of the term ‘symbol’ connotes to us. And because of this, the patristic use of the term ‘symbol’ to refer to the Eucharist does not imply that the Fathers thought of the Eucharist as “merely symbolic” à la Zwingli.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">3. Do some patristic statements indicate that a particular father disbelieved in substantial change?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Even if it were shown that a Church father disbelieved in Transubstantiation, it would only prove that that particular father was in error on this point.  As shown above, the Church authoritatively defined it as dogma on several occasions including no less than four ecumenical councils.  Here are some example quotations that are sometimes used in an attempt to justify one’s disbelief in Transubstantiation:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And extending His hand, He gave them the bread which His right hand had made holy: &#8216;Take, all of you eat this, which My word has made holy. Do not regard as bread that which I have given you; but take, eat this Bread, and do not scatter the crumbs; for what I have called my Body, that it is indeed. One particle from its crumbs is able to sanctify thousands and thousands, and is sufficient to afford life to those who eat of it. Take, eat, because this is my Body, and whoever eats it in belief, entertaining no doubt of faith, because this is My Body, and whoever eats it in belief eats it in Fire and Spirit. <strong>But if any doubters eat of it, for him it will be only bread</strong>. And whoever eats in belief the Bread made holy in My name, if he be pure, he will be preserved in his purity; and if he be a sinner, he will be forgiven.&#8217; But if anyone despise it or reject it or treat it with ignominy, it may be taken as a certainty that he treats with ignominy the Son, who called it and actually made it to be His Body. &#8211; St. Ephraim <em>Homilies</em> 4,4</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">One way to read the bolded phrase above is to claim that St. Ephraim believed that the consecrated host was really bread but that if you had faith, you could receive Christ.  Thus, the doubters only receive bread because they do not have the faith to receive the Body.  The problem with this way of reading the phrase is that he explicitly states in this same passage that it <em>is</em> the Body.  Above, we quoted from this same passage showing that St. Ephraim went into great detail and used explicit language to affirm his belief that the bread truly becomes the Body.  Since he clearly affirmed a substantial change, either we must conclude that he contradicted himself, or “for him it will be only bread” must be read in another way.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In fact, there is another feasible way to read this phrase.  The phrase should be understood as referring to the effect of the sacrament rather than the sacrament itself.  A believer receives the Body unto salvation, but the doubter does not receive any benefit; for him it has the same effect as would normal bread.  Since this way is fully compatible with the rest of what St. Ephraim said and the other way is a contradiction, this is the more probable way of interpreting his statement.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Another one sometimes used is this quotation from St. Augustine:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>They said therefore unto Him, “What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?&#8221; For He had said to them, &#8220;Labor not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto eternal life.&#8221; &#8220;What shall we do?&#8221; they ask; by observing what, shall we be able to fulfill this precept? &#8220;Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He has sent.&#8221; This is then to eat the meat, not that which perisheth, but that which endureth unto eternal life. To what purpose dost thou make ready teeth and stomach? Believe, and thou hast eaten already.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_20_6725" id="identifier_20_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" NPNF1: Vol. VII, Tractates on John, Tractate 25, 12. ">21</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We have seen above that St. Augustine affirmed that the bread become the Body and that the communicants must adore it before receiving.  So how is this quotation compatible with his other statements? St. Augustine is not denying Transubstantiation by affirming that we can receive Christ by faith.  As St. Thomas Aquinas <a href="http://newadvent.org/summa/4080.htm#article1">explained</a>, there are two ways to receive Christ: spiritually and sacramentally. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_21_6725" id="identifier_21_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica 3.80.1 ">22</a></sup> To receive Him by faith is to receive Him spiritually, and to receive Him by consumption of the Eucharistic species is to receive Him sacramentally.  Ideally, one would receive Christ in both ways at each communion.  But in the case of the doubter above, he receives only sacramentally and does not receive spiritually because he lacks faith.  St. Augustine in this passage is referring to the spiritual reception of Christ’s Body which is not opposed to the sacramental reception and far less does it disprove his belief in a substantial change in the Eucharist.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Two other quotations often used to argue against the historicity of Transubstantiation are from Pope Gelasius and Theodoret:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Surely the sacrament we take of the Lord´s body and blood is a divine thing, on account of which, and by the same we are made partakers of the divine nature; and yet the substance of the bread and wine does not cease to be. And certainly the image and similitude of Christ´s body and blood are celebrated in the action of the mysteries.  &#8211; Pope Gelasius <em>Tractatus de duabus naturis</em> 14</p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>You are caught in the net you have woven yourself. For even after the consecration the mystic symbols are not deprived of their own nature; they remain in their former substance figure and form; they are visible and tangible as they were before. But they are regarded as what they are become, and believed so to be, and are worshipped as being what they are believed to be. Compare then the image with the archetype, and you will see the likeness, for the type must be like the reality. For that body preserves its former form, figure, and limitation and in a word the substance of the body; but after the resurrection it has become immortal and superior to corruption; it has become worthy of a seat on the right hand; it is adored by every creature as being called the natural body of the Lord. &#8211; Theodoret, Dialogue II</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, W.R. Carson writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8230;it is assumed wrongly that by the words &#8220;nature&#8221; and &#8220;substance&#8221; the Fathers cited, writing centuries before heresies had made accurate definition and precise terminology necessary, intended to mean what the Tridentine Fathers meant by them. This is demonstrably untrue. The words &#8216;substance&#8217; and &#8216;nature&#8217; are synonymous with what at Trent were called the &#8216;species&#8217; or &#8216;accidents.&#8217; This is surely evident (a) from the context of the various passages, where a conversion (<em>metabolen</em>), to use Theodoret&#8217;s word, of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ, is mentioned; (b) from the fact that they constantly and uniformly speak of such &#8216;nature&#8217; and &#8216;substance&#8217; as symbols; (c) from Leibnitz&#8217; (a Protestant authority) well-known observation that the Fathers do not use these terms to express metaphysical notions.(53) (d) As regards Theodoret, from the confession of the Lutherans of Madgeburg that he is opposed to their doctrine and cannot be read with safety.(54) It should be added that the passages attributed to Theodoret and St. Gelasius occur in works that are considered spurious by many competent critics.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_22_6725" id="identifier_22_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Carson, W. R. The Antiquity of the Doctrine of Transubstantiation which can be read online here. ">23</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This list is not an exhaustive; more could be cited for and against the doctrine but this is representative and contains the majority of the strongest objections from patristic sources.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">4. Does Transubstantiation undermine the true corporeality of Christ’s Body?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">John Calvin erroneously claimed that the ubiquity of Christ’s presence on Catholic altars was impossible because it would undermine the true corporeal nature of Christ’s risen Body.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, this is false because Christ is not present in the sacrament as a thing is present in a place.  St. Thomas explained that <a href="http://newadvent.org/summa/4076.htm#article5">here</a>. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_23_6725" id="identifier_23_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica 3.76.5 ">24</a></sup> That is, Christ is present metaphysically (or “after the manner of a substance”).  It could also be said that He is present ‘supernaturally’ as opposed to ‘naturally.’  His Body is not subjected to physical laws and cannot be said to be present physically, insofar as ‘physically’ denotes that the thing belongs to the physical order in the way that ordinary physical objects do. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_24_6725" id="identifier_24_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Unfortunately, the modern mind often uses the word &ldquo;physical&rdquo; to denote that something is &ldquo;actual&rdquo; as if &ldquo;physical&rdquo; were the opposite of &ldquo;imaginary&rdquo; or &ldquo;untrue.&rdquo;  This is due in large part to the influence of materialism on the modern way of thinking.  But the term &ldquo;physical&rdquo; means that the aspect described is relegated to the physical world, i.e. to matter.  This is clearly not true of the Real Presence of Christ; hence we say metaphysical rather than physical, supernatural rather than natural. ">25</a></sup> Therefore, Transubstantiation is consistent with the true corporeality of Christ’s risen Body. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_25_6725" id="identifier_25_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" See also St. Gregory of Nyssa The Great Catechism, 37 in which he anticipated and explained the answer to Calvin&rsquo;s objection. ">26</a></sup></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">5. Do the Eastern Orthodox reject Transubstantiation?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, the Catholic Church affirms that the Eastern Churches have a valid Eucharist and that they have correct doctrine in respect to the Eucharist.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_26_6725" id="identifier_26_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" This is not to say that there aren&rsquo;t Eastern Orthodox Christians who deny the dogma. ">27</a></sup>  This is evidenced by the fact that there is an open invitation (on the side of the Catholic Church) for Eastern Orthodox brothers and sisters to receive Catholic communion.  This would be impossible were the Church to understand them as rejecting the essential elements of Transubstantiation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">6. Is Transubstantiation tantamount to cannibalism?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">On the contrary, this objection assumes the error of reducing the Eucharistic reception to a purely physical process.  In the Eucharist Christ is not received physically, but spiritually and sacramentally as explained above.  Also see <a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/03/real-presence-does-it-mean-cannibalism/">this post on the Real Presence and Cannibalism</a>.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>ii &#8211; Additional Reading</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://history.hanover.edu/texts/trent/ct13.html">Council of Trent on the Eucharist</a></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://pontifications.wordpress.com/transubstantiation/">Fr. Al Kimel on Transubstantiation</a> (Long but well worth the read.)</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?id=1192&amp;repos=1&amp;subrepos=0&amp;searchid=325231">W. R. Carson &#8211; The Antiquity of the Doctrine of Transubstantiation</a></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Books:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em>Eucharist</em>, by Louis Bouyer<br />
<em>A Key to the Doctrine of the Eucharist</em>, by Abbot Vonier, Peter Kreeft, and Aidan Nichols<br />
<em>The Hidden Manna: A Theology of the Eucharist</em>, by James T. O’Connor</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Finally, Protestant historian J. N. D. Kelly writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Eucharistic teaching, it should be understood at the outset, was in general unquestioningly realist, i.e., the consecrated bread and wine were taken to be, and were treated and designated as, the Savior’s body and blood.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_27_6725" id="identifier_27_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Kelly, J. N. D. Early Christian Doctrines p. 440 ">28</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Hippolytus speaks of ‘the body and the blood’ through which the Church is saved, and Tertullian regularly describes the bread as ‘the Lord’s body.’ The converted pagan, he remarks, ‘feeds on the richness of the Lord’s body, that is, on the Eucharist.’ The realism of his theology comes to light in the argument, based on the intimate relation of body and soul, that just as in baptism the body is washed with water so that the soul may be cleansed, so in the Eucharist ‘the flesh feeds upon Christ’s body and blood so that the soul may be filled with God.’ Clearly his assumption is that the Savior’s body and blood are as real as the baptismal water. Cyprian’s attitude is similar. Lapsed Christians who claim communion without doing penance, he declares, ‘do violence to his body and blood, a sin more heinous against the Lord with their hands and mouths than when they denied him.’ Later he expatiates on the terrifying consequences of profaning the sacrament, and the stories he tells confirm that he took the Real Presence literally. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/#footnote_28_6725" id="identifier_28_6725" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid., pp. 211-212 ">29</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In Conclusion, it is clear that the doctrine of Transubstantiation extends in concept to the earliest days of the Church, was upheld and affirmed by several popes and ecumenical councils, and was then rejected by Protestants in the sixteenth century.  The patristic support is heavily on the side of the Catholic dogma.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_0_6725" class="footnote"> Such a defense will be written in the future on Called to Communion. </li><li id="footnote_1_6725" class="footnote"> <a href="http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?search=transubstantiation&amp;searchmode=none">http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?search=transubstantiation&amp;searchmode=none</a> </li><li id="footnote_2_6725" class="footnote"> As quoted by Denzinger <em>Sources of Catholic Dogma</em>, 355 </li><li id="footnote_3_6725" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 430</li><li id="footnote_4_6725" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, 424, 465, 544, 581, 698 </li><li id="footnote_5_6725" class="footnote"> See also Council of Trent, Session 13, Canon IV: “If any one saith, that, after the consecration is completed, the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ are not in the admirable sacrament of the Eucharist, but (are there) only during the use, whilst it is being taken, and not either before or after; and that, in the hosts, or consecrated particles, which are reserved or which remain after communion, the true Body of the Lord remaineth not; let him be anathema.” </li><li id="footnote_6_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+4%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#53;</a> </li><li id="footnote_7_6725" class="footnote"> There are strong reasons to believe this particular metaphysical nuance of the doctrine but the council of Trent did not directly canonize this Thomistic idea.  In other words, there is some room for speculation on these grounds.  One can accept Trent without affirming strict Aristotlean metaphysics. It should also be stated that Aristotle, for this very reason, would have rejected Transubstantiation as an impossibility since accidents cannot, according to him, exist without a subject.  Ordinarily, St. Thomas would agree, but he considers this a uniquely miraculous event.  </li><li id="footnote_8_6725" class="footnote"> Council of Trent, Session 13, Canon II </li><li id="footnote_9_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+24%3A16%2C30-35">&#76;&#117;&#107;&#101;&#32;&#50;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#54;&#44;&#51;&#48;&#45;&#51;&#53;</a> </li><li id="footnote_10_6725" class="footnote"> See also Kelly, J.N.D., <em>Early Christian Doctrines</em>, pp. 197-198 </li><li id="footnote_11_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Proverbs+9%3A2">&#80;&#114;&#111;&#118;&#101;&#114;&#98;&#115;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#50;</a> </li><li id="footnote_12_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+6%3A55">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#53;&#53;</a> </li><li id="footnote_13_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+6%3A56-57">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#53;&#54;&#45;&#53;&#55;</a> </li><li id="footnote_14_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+26%3A26">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#104;&#101;&#119;&#32;&#50;&#54;&#58;&#50;&#54;</a> </li><li id="footnote_15_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+10%3A17">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a> </li><li id="footnote_16_6725" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Corinthians+11%3A27">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#105;&#110;&#116;&#104;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#55;</a> </li><li id="footnote_17_6725" class="footnote"> For more, see Chadwick, Henry <em>The Early Church</em>, pp. 262, 266 </li><li id="footnote_18_6725" class="footnote"> Pelikan, Jaroslav <em>The Emergence of the Catholic Tradition</em>, p. 44; emphasis added. </li><li id="footnote_19_6725" class="footnote"> Harnack, Adolf <em>History of Dogma</em> 1888, I. p. 397 </li><li id="footnote_20_6725" class="footnote"> NPNF1: Vol. VII, <em>Tractates on John</em>, Tractate 25, 12. </li><li id="footnote_21_6725" class="footnote"> St. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theologica</em> 3.80.1 </li><li id="footnote_22_6725" class="footnote"> Carson, W. R. <em>The Antiquity of the Doctrine of Transubstantiation</em> which can be read online <a href="http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?id=1192&amp;repos=1&amp;subrepos=0&amp;searchid=325231">here</a>. </li><li id="footnote_23_6725" class="footnote"> St. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theologica</em> 3.76.5 </li><li id="footnote_24_6725" class="footnote"> Unfortunately, the modern mind often uses the word “physical” to denote that something is “actual” as if “physical” were the opposite of “imaginary” or “untrue.”  This is due in large part to the influence of materialism on the modern way of thinking.  But the term “physical” means that the aspect described is relegated to the physical world, i.e. to matter.  This is clearly not true of the Real Presence of Christ; hence we say metaphysical rather than physical, supernatural rather than natural. </li><li id="footnote_25_6725" class="footnote"> See also St. Gregory of Nyssa <em>The Great Catechism</em>, 37 in which he anticipated and explained the answer to Calvin’s objection. </li><li id="footnote_26_6725" class="footnote"> This is not to say that there aren’t Eastern Orthodox Christians who deny the dogma. </li><li id="footnote_27_6725" class="footnote"> Kelly, J. N. D. <em>Early Christian Doctrines</em> p. 440 </li><li id="footnote_28_6725" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em>, pp. 211-212 </li></ol>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/12/church-fathers-on-transubstantiation/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>134</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Catholic Perspective on Paul &#8211; a New Book</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/11/the-old-catholic-perspective-on-paul-a-new-book/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/11/the-old-catholic-perspective-on-paul-a-new-book/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 24 Nov 2010 14:00:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Taylor Marshall</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecclesiology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grace]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Justification]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[New Perspective on Paul]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Original Sin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Paul]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Reformed Theology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sacraments]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Theology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Tradition]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Unity]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=6478</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[We ain&#8217;t gonna lie. Many of us on Called to Communion were drawn to the Catholic Church after we had reassessed the &#8220;salvation issue&#8221; through the lens of the &#8220;New Perspective on Paul.&#8221; Three years ago, a few friends of mine (including Sean Patrick of Called to Communion) were lamenting that there wasn&#8217;t a book [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">We ain&#8217;t gonna lie. Many of us on Called to Communion were drawn to the Catholic Church after we had reassessed the &#8220;salvation issue&#8221; through the lens of the &#8220;New Perspective on Paul.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Three years ago, a few friends of mine (including Sean Patrick of Called to Communion) were lamenting that there wasn&#8217;t a book that reexamined the Protestant claims about Saint Paul <em>from a Catholic point of view</em>. What we wanted was a book that demonstrated the &#8220;Catholic Perspective on Paul.&#8221;<span id="more-6478"></span> So I set to work on it. After three years, it&#8217;s finally finished and published&#8230;<em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/dp/0578050161?tag=canttalebytay-20&amp;camp=0&amp;creative=0&amp;linkCode=as1&amp;creativeASIN=0578050161&amp;adid=0NKA15R1FNX9AEZP4WDB">The Catholic Perspective on Paul</a></em>.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_aoxvhOU2Auk/TOh2xD7cbPI/AAAAAAAAAnU/63W2ZR7yGAA/s1600/Paul+Ebook+White.jpg"><img class="alignleft" style="border: 0px initial initial;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_aoxvhOU2Auk/TOh2xD7cbPI/AAAAAAAAAnU/63W2ZR7yGAA/s320/Paul+Ebook+White.jpg" border="0" alt="" width="200" height="241" /></a></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If you&#8217;re looking for a complete and simple resource to equip you with the Catholic presentation of Paul&#8217;s view of salvation, faith and works, baptism, the Eucharist, the sacraments, the priesthood, celibacy, and redemptive suffering, then this new book is for you.</p>
<p><em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Catholic-Perspective-Paul-Origins-Christianity/dp/0578050161?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=canttalebytay-20&amp;link_code=btl&amp;camp=213689&amp;creative=392969" target="_blank">The Catholic Perspective on Paul</a><img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=canttalebytay-20&amp;l=btl&amp;camp=213689&amp;creative=392969&amp;o=1&amp;a=0578050161" border="0" alt="" width="1" height="1" /></em> intends to show once and for all that Saint Paul was thoroughly Catholic, and that Protestant and liberal prejudices against the Catholic perspective on Paul are unwarranted. If we read Paul in his words, we find none other than the great Catholic Apostle of Rome.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">You can preview the book for free at <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Catholic-Perspective-Paul-Origins-Christianity/dp/0578050161?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=canttalebytay-20&amp;link_code=btl&amp;camp=213689&amp;creative=392969" target="_blank">amazon.com</a><img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=canttalebytay-20&amp;l=btl&amp;camp=213689&amp;creative=392969&amp;o=1&amp;a=0578050161" border="0" alt="" width="1" height="1" />.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Please watch the book&#8217;s trailer on YouTube to get a feel for the book:</p>
<div style="text-align: center;"><object classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" width="530" height="331" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/Cf_5uixC1Ww?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US&amp;rel=0&amp;color1=0x5d1719&amp;color2=0xcd311b" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="530" height="331" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/Cf_5uixC1Ww?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US&amp;rel=0&amp;color1=0x5d1719&amp;color2=0xcd311b" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true"></embed></object></div>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Both the new book on Saint Paul and my previous book <em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Crucified-Rabbi-Judaism-Catholic-Christianity/dp/057803834X?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=canttalebytay-20&amp;link_code=btl&amp;camp=213689&amp;creative=392969" target="_blank">The Crucified Rabbi: Judaism and the Origins of Catholic Christianity</a> </em>are available at amazon.com in paperback and Kindle formats. Please <a href="http://www.amazon.com/dp/0578050161?tag=canttalebytay-20&amp;camp=0&amp;creative=0&amp;linkCode=as1&amp;creativeASIN=0578050161&amp;adid=0NKA15R1FNX9AEZP4WDB">click here to view them</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/11/the-old-catholic-perspective-on-paul-a-new-book/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>18</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Christ Alone is the Head of the Church</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 22 Jul 2010 14:29:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Aquinas]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecclesiology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The Papacy]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=5468</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In the third part of the Summa Theologica, St. Thomas Aquinas asks the question whether it is proper to Christ to be the Head of the Church and answers in the affirmative. Protestants often claim that the Catholic Church has set the pope as the head of the Church instead of Christ. But St. Thomas [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">In the third part of the <em>Summa Theologica</em>, St. Thomas Aquinas asks the question whether it is proper to Christ to be the Head of the Church and answers in the affirmative.  Protestants often claim that the Catholic Church has set the pope as the head of the Church <em>instead</em> of Christ.  But St. Thomas believes in the universal jurisdiction of the pope and also in the <em>unique</em> Headship of Christ over the Church.  Likewise, Catholics are able to affirm the primacy of the pope without denying that Christ is the unique Head of the Church. <span id="more-5468"></span>St. Thomas says:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>It is written (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Colossians+2%3A19">&#67;&#111;&#108;&#111;&#115;&#115;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#57;</a>): &#8220;The head&#8221; of the Church  is that &#8220;from which the whole body, by joints and bands being supplied with nourishment and compacted groweth unto the increase of God.&#8221; But this belongs only to Christ. Therefore Christ alone is Head of the Church.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/#footnote_0_5468" id="identifier_0_5468" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Summa 3.8.6 ">1</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But how can St. Thomas affirm that Christ is the Head of the Church even while other men, especially the pope, are understood to be the head of the Church?  St. Thomas answers in two ways.  First because other men are called “head of the Church” in a limited sense whereas Christ is called ‘Head’ in the proper and fullest sense.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>First, inasmuch as Christ is the Head of all who pertain to the Church in every place and time and state; but all other men are called heads with reference to certain special places, as bishops of their Churches. Or with reference to a determined time as the Pope is the head of the whole Church, viz. during the time of his Pontificate, and with reference to a determined state, inasmuch as they are in the state of wayfarers.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/#footnote_1_5468" id="identifier_1_5468" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid. ">2</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The second reason St. Thomas gives is that Christ is called the Head of the Church by His own power and authority whereas other men are only called head of the Church because they are acting in Christ’s place.  We call the general the head of the army but not to the exclusion of the king’s headship.  The general takes the place of the king on the battlefield, but he does not replace the king as the ultimate head.  When we call the general “head,” we do not deny the headship of the king.  We do not deny Christ as the true Shepherd when we say that pastors ‘shepherd’ their flocks, and neither do we deny His Headship by calling other men ‘head’ in a limited sense.  St. Thomas writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Secondly, because Christ is the Head of the Church by His own power and authority; while others are called heads, as taking Christ&#8217;s place, according to <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Corinthians+2%3A10">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#105;&#110;&#116;&#104;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>, &#8220;For what I have pardoned, if I have pardoned anything, for your sakes I have done it in the person of Christ,&#8221; and <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Corinthians+5%3A20">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#105;&#110;&#116;&#104;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>, &#8220;For Christ therefore we are ambassadors, God, as it were, exhorting by us.&#8221; <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/#footnote_2_5468" id="identifier_2_5468" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid. ">3</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Thomas also quotes St. Augustine saying, “If the rulers of the Church are Shepherds, how is there one Shepherd, except that all these are members of one Shepherd?”  St. Thomas concludes, “So likewise others may be called foundations and heads, inasmuch as they are members of the one Head and Foundation.”<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/#footnote_3_5468" id="identifier_3_5468" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Ibid. ">4</a></sup></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_0_5468" class="footnote"> <em>Summa</em> 3.8.6 </li><li id="footnote_1_5468" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em> </li><li id="footnote_2_5468" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em> </li><li id="footnote_3_5468" class="footnote"> <em>Ibid.</em> </li></ol>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/christ-alone-head-of-church/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>7</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>St. Augustine on Law and Grace</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 16 Jul 2010 18:45:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Bryan Cross</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Charity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grace]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Justification]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Law]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Works]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=5403</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[One way to help reconcile Protestants and Catholics to full communion is to consider together the writings of the early Church Fathers, because in the Fathers Protestants and Catholics share a common history and a common patrimony. One of the most fundamental points of disagreement between Protestants and the Catholic Church concerns the relationship between [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">One way to help reconcile Protestants and Catholics to full communion is to consider together the writings of the early Church Fathers, because in the Fathers Protestants and Catholics share a common history and a common patrimony. One of the most fundamental points of disagreement between Protestants and the Catholic Church concerns the relationship between law and grace. And one of the most important Church Fathers is St. Augustine (A.D. 354-430) bishop of Hippo. The Princeton Presbyterian theologian Benjamin Warfield once described the Reformation as the triumph of Augustine&#8217;s soteriology over his ecclesiology. Such a statement implies that St. Augustine&#8217;s soteriology was at least nascently Protestant. So in this post I&#8217;ve sketched a summary of St. Augustine&#8217;s teaching on the relation of law and grace, from various books that he wrote, in chronological order.<span id="more-5403"></span></p>
<p><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/StAugustine.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-5404" title="StAugustine" src="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/StAugustine.jpg" alt="" width="590" height="891" /></a></p>
<p><strong>Outline</strong><br />
<a href="#overview"><strong>I. Overview of the Reformed and Catholic positions on Law and Grace</strong></a><br />
<a href="#augustine"><strong>II. St. Augustine on Law and Grace</strong></a><strong></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#continence">A. On Continence (A.D. 395)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#faustum">B. Contra Faustum (A.D. 397-398)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#merit">C. On Merit and the Forgiveness of Sins (A.D. 412)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#spirit">D. On the Spirit and the Letter (A.D. 412)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#nature">E. On Nature and Grace (A.D. 415)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#perfection">F. On Man&#8217;s Perfection in Righteousness (A.D. 415)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#psalms">G. Expositions on the Psalms (A.D. 396-420)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#proceedings">H. On the Proceedings of Pelagius (A.D. 417)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#tractate">I. Tractate 25 on the Gospel of John (A.D. 406-430)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#originalsin">J. On the Grace of Christ and on Original Sin (A.D. 418)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#city">K. City of God (A.D. 413-427)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#twoletters">L. Against Two Letters of the Pelagians (A.D. 420)</a></strong><br />
<strong style="padding-left: 30px;"><a href="#freewill">M. On Grace and Free Will (A.D. 426-427)</a></strong><br />
<strong><a href="#conclusion">III. Conclusion</a></strong></p>
<p><a name="overview"></a><br />
<strong>I. Overview of the Reformed and Catholic positions on Law and Grace</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Before turning to St. Augustine, consider briefly the Reformed and Catholic doctrines concerning the relation of law and grace. According to Reformed theology, justification is by an <em>extra nos</em> (i.e. outside of us) imputation of the obedience of Christ. In other words, God justifies us by counting us as righteous not because of any righteousness infused into us, but by crediting Christ&#8217;s righteousness to our account, and crediting Him with our sins. God counts Christ&#8217;s suffering and death as punishment for our sins, and God counts Christ&#8217;s perfect obedience as our obedience. By this double imputation, nothing we do can bring us into condemnation.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_0_5403" id="identifier_0_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" There are objections to this Reformed doctrine of imputation. I cannot address them in this post, but roughly they go like this. If at the moment of imputation nothing is actually transferred from Christ to me, and from me to Christ, but rather, God merely no longer sees things as they actually are, i.e. He stops seeing Christ as righteous and me as guilty, and starts seeing Christ as guilty and me as righteous (even though in actuality nothing in Christ or me has changed), then there is no difference between &amp;#8216;real imputation&amp;#8217; and imputation as legal fiction. In other words, if extra nos imputation were simply a legal fiction, there would be nothing different about it. Another objection goes like this. My account before God is an account of my heart. Because God is omniscient and Truth, He cannot lie or be deceived. Whatever He speaks is true. So if my heart is evil, then my account before God must be that my heart is evil. God cannot call what is evil good, without changing it from evil to good, lest He be a liar. Likewise, if Christ&amp;#8217;s heart is good, then His account before God must be that His heart is good. God cannot without lying say that Christ&amp;#8217;s account is evil, when Christ&amp;#8217;s heart is good, without making Christ&amp;#8217;s heart evil. So if at the moment of extra nos imputation nothing changes in me, and nothing changes in Christ, then when God changes my account from evil to good, but without changing my heart from evil to good, this entails that God is lying about me. Likewise, when God changes Christ&amp;#8217;s account from good to evil, without changing Christ&amp;#8217;s heart from good to evil, this entails that God is lying about Christ. But God cannot lie. Therefore extra nos imputation is impossible. ">1</a></sup> That is what it means, in Reformed theology, to be no longer under law, but under grace. The law remains normative and binding on believers as a guide to living correctly, but no one who has been justified by grace through faith can be condemned by the law, nor justified by law-keeping. Believers are not under the law for justification or condemnation; they are under grace. Grace and law are, in that respect, mutually exclusive.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to Catholic doctrine, justification is by an infusion of sanctifying grace and <em>agape</em>. God does not count-us-as-righteous-even-though-internally-we-are-unrighteous; by infusing grace and <em>agape</em> into our hearts at the moment of regeneration He instantly makes us righteous. God does not count (or impute) our sins against us (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#56;</a>), not by leaving us with a wicked sinful heart and merely overlooking our sins, but by mercifully transforming our heart through the infusion of sanctifying grace and <em>agape</em> such that there is no mortal sin to overlook. The person with <em>agape</em> in his heart is in friendship with God, and thus is righteous before God. When Abraham chose to believe God&#8217;s promise (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A3">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#51;</a>), this act not only showed that Abraham had a faith working through <em>agape</em> and thus was in friendship with God, but it also deepened that friendship, and so God counted it to him as righteousness. <em>Agape</em> fulfills the law (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A8-10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#56;&#45;&#49;&#48;</a>), because <em>agape</em> is the spirit of the law. Without <em>agape</em>, no one is righteous in His sight. But through Christ <em>agape</em> is poured out into our hearts by the Holy Spirit (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>). By this <em>agape</em> in our hearts, we walk in newness of life; this infused grace and <em>agape</em> produces the &#8220;obedience of faith&#8221; of which St. Paul speaks (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+1%3A5%2C+16%3A26">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#53;&#44;&#32;&#49;&#54;&#58;&#50;&#54;</a>). This infused grace and <em>agape</em> is the gift of righteousness (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A17">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) by which we have been &#8220;freed from sin and made slaves of righteousness&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+6%3A18%2C22">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#56;&#44;&#50;&#50;</a>). By this gift we are made &#8220;doers of the Law&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A13">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>), such that the requirement of the Law is &#8220;fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#52;</a>). By this gift we subject ourselves to the law of God (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A7">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#55;</a>). By this gift of infused sanctifying grace and <em>agape</em>, our spirit is made alive (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) and the law is written on our hearts (cf. <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A28-29">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#50;&#56;&#45;&#50;&#57;</a>), truly <strong>in</strong> our hearts (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A8%2C+10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#56;&#44;&#32;&#49;&#48;</a>), as the prophet Jeremiah prophesied long ago concerning the New Covenant (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jeremiah+31%3A33-34">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#101;&#109;&#105;&#97;&#104;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#51;&#45;&#51;&#52;</a>). So according to the Catholic doctrine regarding law and grace, by the infusion of sanctifying grace we receive the gift of <em>agape</em> by which we truly fulfill the law. Here, grace and law are not mutually exclusive; grace orients us to God in divine love such that we fulfill the law, and are truly justified in our hearts.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="augustine"></a><br />
<strong>II. St. Augustine on Law and Grace</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Below I have laid out in chronological order selections from various works in which St. Augustine addresses either directly or indirectly the relation of law and grace. Of course I have not here included everything St. Augustine wrote about the relation of law and grace. But I think what I have included is sufficiently extensive that it accurately presents his position, over the spread of the last thirty five years of his life, and especially during and after his opposition to the Pelagians. Regarding this particular subject of the relation between law and grace, I see no change in his position during those thirty-five years. In my opinion, the four most important works of St. Augustine relevant to this question are &#8220;On the Spirit and the Letter,&#8221; &#8220;On Nature and Grace,&#8221; &#8220;On the Grace of Christ and on Original Sin,&#8221; and &#8220;Against Two Letters of the Pelagians.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="continence"></a><br />
<strong>On Continence (A.D. 395)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But whoso through the Law have come to know [the evil of his lusts], (&#8220;For through the Law is the knowledge of sin,&#8221; and, &#8220;Lust,&#8221; says he, &#8220;I knew not, unless the Law should say, You shall not lust after,&#8221;) and yet are overcome by their assault, because they live under the Law, whereby what is good is commanded, but not also given: they live not under Grace, which gives through the Holy Spirit what is commanded through the Law: unto these the Law therefore entered, that in them the offense might abound. (On Continence, 7)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine describes those who are &#8220;under the Law&#8221; as those who know the Law (in contrast to those who do not know the Law), but are overcome by their evil lusts because they do not have the grace through the Holy Spirit to do what is commanded by the Law. That is what he means by &#8220;whereby what is good is commanded, but not also given.&#8221; The law shows us what is commanded, but does not provide the power to obey it. But grace through the Holy Spirit gives us precisely this power, to do what is commanded by the law.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="faustum"></a><br />
<strong>Contra Faustum (A.D. 397-398) </strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>So also the Jews, of whom all these things are a figure, if they had been content, instead of being turbulent, and had acknowledged the time of salvation through the pardon of sins by grace &#8230; they would in confession have referred their sin to themselves, saying to the Physician, as it is written in the Psalm, &#8220;I said, Lord, be merciful to me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against You.&#8221; And being made free by the hope of grace, they [i.e. the Jews] would have ruled over sin as long as it continued in their mortal body. But now, being ignorant of God&#8217;s righteousness, and wishing to establish a righteousness of their own, proud of the works of the law, instead of being humbled on account of their sins, they have not been content; and in subjection to sin reigning in their mortal body, so as to make them obey it in the lusts thereof, they have stumbled on the stone of stumbling, and have been inflamed with hatred against him whose works they grieved to see accepted by God. The man who was born blind, and had been made to see, said to them, &#8220;We know that God hears not sinners; but if any man serve Him, and do His will, him He hears;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+9%3A31">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#49;</a>) as if he had said, God regards not the sacrifice of Cain, but he regards the sacrifice of Abel. Abel, the younger brother, is killed by the elder brother; Christ, the head of the younger people, is killed by the elder people of the Jews. Abel dies in the field; Christ dies on Calvary. (Bk 12)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine here explains that the Jews did not accept the Physician from whom they were to seek healing for their souls. Because they preferred to establish a righteousness of their own by the works of the law, rather than receive by grace and mercy the righteousness that comes from Christ, they remain in subjection to sin reigning in their mortal body. Then in Book 19 he writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>[F]rom the words, &#8220;I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill it&#8221; we are not to understand that Christ by His precepts filled up what was wanting in the law; but that what the literal command failed in doing from the pride and disobedience of men, is accomplished by grace in those who are brought to repentance and humility. The fulfillment is not in additional words, but in acts of obedience. So the apostle says &#8220;Faith works by love;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A6">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#54;</a>) and again, &#8220;He that loves another has fulfilled the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>) This love, by which also the righteousness of the law can be fulfilled was bestowed in its significance by Christ in His coming, through the Spirit which He sent according to His promise; and therefore He said, &#8220;I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill it.&#8221; This is the New Testament in which the promise of the kingdom of heaven is made to this love; which was typified in the Old Testament, suitably to the times of that dispensation. So Christ says again; &#8220;A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+13%3A34">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#51;&#52;</a>) &#8230; Since, then, all these excellent precepts of the Lord, which Faustus tries to prove to be contrary to the old books of the Hebrews, are found in these very books, the only sense in which the Lord came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill it, is this, that besides the fulfillment of the prophetic types, which are set aside by their actual accomplishment, the precepts also, in which the law is holy, and just, and good, are fulfilled in us, not by the oldness of the letter which commands, and increases the offense of the proud by the additional guilt of transgression, but by the newness of the Spirit, who aids us, and by the obedience of the humble, through the saving grace which sets us free. (Book 19)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine is teaching about the role of grace in relation to the law. In what sense did Christ come to fulfill the law? The law by itself, says St. Augustine, was powerless to bring about righteousness in men, because of our prideful, disobedient hearts. But the law is accomplished in us by the grace that comes from Christ, in those who (by grace) are brought to repentance and humility. How is the law fulfilled by grace? Not by an <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s righteousness, but by &#8220;acts of obedience,&#8221; faith working through love, and thus fulfilling the law. In other words, the way in which Christ fulfills the law is not by imputing an <em>extra nos</em> righteousness to us, but by infusing us with grace and <em>agape</em> such that we fulfill the law in the newness of the Spirit, and not by an external compulsion, i.e. fear of punishment or desire for earthly reward.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="merit"></a><br />
<strong>On Merit and the Forgiveness of Sins (A.D. 412)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>His grace works within us our illumination and justification, by that operation concerning which the same preacher of His [name] says: &#8220;Neither is he that plants anything, nor he that waters, but God that gives the increase.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+3%3A7">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#55;</a>) For by this grace He engrafts into His body even baptized infants, who certainly have not yet become able to imitate any one. As therefore He, in whom all are made alive, besides offering Himself as an example of righteousness to those who imitate Him, gives also to those who believe in Him the hidden grace of His Spirit, which He secretly infuses even into infants &#8230;. We read, indeed, of those being justified in Christ who believe in Him, by reason of the secret communion and inspiration of that spiritual grace which makes everyone who cleaves to the Lord &#8220;one spirit&#8221; with Him (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+6%3A17">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) (Bk I, chapters 10-11)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine explains here that we are justified by God&#8217;s grace working within us. Even the infant is justified at baptism when God infuses the &#8220;hidden grace of the Spirit.&#8221; We are justified not by a divine stipulation that imputes an alien righteousness to our account, but by a divine communion of a spiritual grace that makes us one spirit with God. But <em>extra nos</em> imputation does not make us one spirit with God; it simply exchanges what is in our respective accounts. Only an infusion of grace and <em>agape</em> into our hearts can make us &#8220;one spirit&#8221; with Him, for only then do we share the same heart with God.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Observe also what follows. Having said, &#8220;In which all have sinned,&#8221; he at once added, &#8220;For until the law, sin was in the world.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A13">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) This means that sin could not be taken away even by the law, which entered that sin might the more abound, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) whether it be the law of nature, under which every man when arrived at years of discretion only proceeds to add his own sins to original sin, or that very law which Moses gave to the people. &#8230; This reign of death is only destroyed in any man by the Saviour&#8217;s grace, which wrought even in the saints of the olden time, all of whom, though previous to the coming of Christ in the flesh, yet lived in relation to His assisting grace, not to the letter of the law, which only knew how to command, but not to help them. In the Old Testament, indeed, that was hidden (conformably to the perfectly just dispensation of the times) which is now revealed in the New Testament. Therefore &#8220;death reigned from Adam unto Moses,&#8221; in all who were not assisted by the grace of Christ, that in them the kingdom of death might be destroyed (Bk 1, chapters 12-13)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law could not take away sin, and so death reigned, even under the law. But this reign of death is destroyed by the Savior&#8217;s grace, which was &#8220;wrought&#8221; even in the saints who lived prior to the coming of Christ. The letter of the law knew only how to command, but not to help keep the law. By the law alone those Old Testament saints could not have been righteous. Only through the &#8220;assisting grace&#8221; that came from Christ&#8217;s sacrifice were the saints of the Old Testament able to keep the law and be righteous.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="spirit"></a><br />
<strong>On the Spirit and the Letter (A.D. 412)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;By the law there shall no flesh be justified in the sight of God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) This may indeed be possible before men, but not before Him who looks into our very heart and inmost will, where He sees that, although the man who fears the law keeps a certain precept, he would nevertheless rather do another thing if he were permitted. (chapter 14)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By the law alone, no one can be justified in God&#8217;s sight. Other men might think that some particular man is perfect by the law alone, but God, who looks at the heart, sees that in this man (who does not have the grace of God in his heart), he keeps the law (externally) only out of fear. This man would rather act contrary to the law if he could get away with doing so. In other words, the man without grace does not love God&#8217;s law. Only by grace can a man love the law, love to do what it enjoins, and so truly fulfill it.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Being justified freely by His grace.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A24">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) It is not, therefore, by the law, nor is it by their own will, that they are justified; but they are justified freely by His grace—not that it is wrought without our will; but our will is by the law shown to be weak, that grace may heal its infirmity; and that our healed will may fulfil the law, not by compact under the law, nor yet in the absence of law. (chapter 15)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine explains that it is not by the law that we are justified, or by our own will, but by God&#8217;s grace. The law shows our will to be weak, but grace heals the will&#8217;s infirmity, so that our healed will &#8220;may fulfill the law.&#8221;</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>For in this letter of mine we have not undertaken to expound this epistle [i.e. Romans], but only mainly on its authority, to demonstrate, so far as we are able, that we are assisted by divine aid towards the achievement of righteousness &#8212; not merely because God has given us a law full of good and holy precepts, but because our very will without which we cannot do any good thing, is assisted and elevated by the importation of the Spirit of grace, without which help mere teaching is &#8220;the letter that kills,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) forasmuch as it rather holds them guilty of transgression, than justifies the ungodly. (chapter 20)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine is explaining in this work that St. Paul, in Romans, teaches that we are assisted by divine aid toward the achievement of righteousness, because by the &#8220;importation&#8221; (i.e. infusion) of the Spirit of grace, our will is assisted and elevated to God. Without this help, the law kills. But by this grace the law is fulfilled in us as we, with this infused divine aid, live out faith working in <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And so it is the very law of works itself which says, &#8220;You shall not covet;&#8221; because thereby comes the knowledge of sin. Now I wish to know, if anybody will dare to tell me, whether the law of faith does not say to us, &#8220;You shall not covet&#8221;? For if it does not say so to us, what reason is there why we, who are placed under it, should not sin in safety and with impunity? Indeed, this is just what those people thought the apostle meant, of whom he writes: &#8220;Even as some affirm that we say, Let us do evil, that good may come; whose damnation is just.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>) If, on the contrary, it too says to us, &#8220;You shall not covet&#8221; (even as numerous passages in the gospels and epistles so often testify and urge), then why is not this law also called the law of works? For it by no means follows that, because it retains not the &#8220;works&#8221; of the ancient sacraments &#8212; even circumcision and the other ceremonies, &#8212; it therefore has no &#8220;works&#8221; in its own sacraments, which are adapted to the present age; unless, indeed, the question was about sacramental works, when mention was made of the law, just because by it is the knowledge of sin, and therefore nobody is justified by it, so that it is not by it that boasting is excluded, but by the law of faith, whereby the just man lives. But is there not by it too the knowledge of sin, when even it says, &#8220;You shall not covet?&#8221; (chapter 21)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine contrasts the law of works and the law of faith. He asks whether the law of faith also contains the law of works. Some people mistakenly thought that the law of faith did not contain the law of works; these are the people who thought that under grace they could say, &#8220;let us do evil that good may come.&#8221; St. Augustine shows that while the law of faith does not retain the ceremonial works of the Law of Moses, the law of faith does retain the moral law.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_1_5403" id="identifier_1_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" For St. Augustine, the moral law (i.e. the Decalogue) is not just a helpful guide under grace, bu is the divinely required way of righteousness. No one who lives in violation of the moral law can be saved, unless he repent. ">2</a></sup></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>What the difference between them [i.e. the law of works and the law of faith] is, I will briefly explain. What the law of works enjoins by menace, that the law of faith secures by faith. The one [i.e. the law of works] says, &#8220;You shall not covet;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ex+20%3A17">&#69;&#120;&#32;&#50;&#48;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) the other [i.e. the law of faith] says, &#8220;When I perceived that nobody could be continent, except God gave it to him; and that this was the very point of wisdom, to know whose gift she was; I approached unto the Lord, and I besought Him.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Wisdom+8%3A21">&#87;&#105;&#115;&#100;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#50;&#49;</a>) This indeed is the very wisdom which is called piety, in which is worshipped &#8220;the Father of lights, from whom is every best giving and perfect gift.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=James+1%3A17">&#74;&#97;&#109;&#101;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) This worship, however, consists in the sacrifice of praise and giving of thanks, so that the worshipper of God boasts not in himself, but in Him. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+10%3A17">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) Accordingly, by the law of works, God says to us, Do what I command you; but by the law of faith we say to God, Give me what You command. Now this is the reason why the law gives its command &#8212; to admonish us what faith ought to do, that is, that he to whom the command is given, if he is as yet unable to perform it, may know what to ask for; but if he has at once the ability, and complies with the command, he ought also to be aware from whose gift the ability comes. (chapter 22)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law of works (i.e. the covenant made through Moses) exerts its normative force by way of threatened punishment. The law of faith, by contrast, works from the inside, from the heart. Brought low by the law, the person grasps his inability, humbles himself before God, and asks God to give him the grace to do what He commands. Now pride is done away, because one&#8217;s law-keeping is no longer by one&#8217;s own strength, but by the gift of God. Yet neither does the law of faith do away with the law of works, but fulfills it, because the person living by the faith that works through love keeps the law. When St. Augustine describes the prayer of the person of faith as &#8220;Give me what You command&#8221; he is not talking about an <em>extra nos</em> imputed righteousness. He is talking about the grace to keep the commandments. And God gives generously to the one who asks for His grace, such that by this divine aid he &#8220;complies with the command,&#8221; and therefore cannot boast, as though he did this himself. The position St. Augustine is describing is not Pelagianism (wherein grace is reduced either to nature or to the law), but neither is it Calvinism (wherein by <em>extra nos</em> imputation Christ replaces us such that our law-keeping no longer pertains to our justification or condemnation).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In chapters 23-25 St. Augustine explains that by the law St. Paul does not just mean circumcision and animal sacrifices, but even the Decalogue. Then he writes:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Does not its [i.e. <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A3-9">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;&#45;&#57;</a>] whole scope amount to this, that the letter which forbids sin fails to give man life, but rather &#8220;kills,&#8221; by increasing concupiscence, and aggravating sinfulness by transgression, unless indeed grace liberates us by the law of faith, which is in Christ Jesus, when His love is &#8220;shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given to us?&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>)  (chapter 25)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The reason why the letter &#8220;kills&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) is because without grace, the law makes transgression worse. The law is powerless to enable man to keep it, and be righteous. But grace liberates us from that bondage, by the law of faith, when the Holy Spirit pours out <em>agape</em> into our hearts. The infusion of <em>agape</em> liberates us from bondage by enabling us to fulfill the law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>It is evident, then, that the oldness of the letter, in the absence of the newness of the spirit, instead of freeing us from sin, rather makes us guilty by the knowledge of sin. Whence it is written in another part of Scripture, &#8220;He that increases knowledge, increases sorrow,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ecclesiastes+1%3A18">&#69;&#99;&#99;&#108;&#101;&#115;&#105;&#97;&#115;&#116;&#101;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#56;</a>)  &#8212; not that the law is itself evil, but because the commandment has its good in the demonstration of the letter, not in the assistance of the spirit; and if this commandment is kept from the fear of punishment and not from the love of righteousness, it is servilely kept, not freely, and therefore it is not kept at all. For no fruit is good which does not grow from the root of love. If, however, that faith be present which works by love, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A6">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#54;</a>) then one begins to delight in the law of God after the inward man, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A22">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#50;&#50;</a>) and this delight is the gift of the spirit, not of the letter; even though there is another law in our members still warring against the law of the mind, until the old state is changed, and passes into that newness which increases from day to day in the inward man, while the grace of God is liberating us from the body of this death through Jesus Christ our Lord. (chapter 26)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Law, without the Spirit, makes us more guilty; the Law does not provide the assistance of grace by which to keep the Law. Those who externally keep the commandments only for fear of punishment, are not truly keeping the commandments. But if the faith that works through <em>agape</em> is present, then the person delights in the law of God in the inner man. The other law to which he refers here (&#8220;in our members&#8221;) is the law of concupiscence, i.e. the disordered desires of the lower appetites.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A17">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) Now this Spirit of God, by whose gift we are justified, whence it comes to pass that we delight not to sin &#8212; in which is liberty; even as, when we are without this Spirit, we delight to sin &#8212; in which is slavery, from the works of which we must abstain; &#8212; this Holy Spirit, through whom love is shed abroad in our hearts, which is the fulfilment of the law, is designated in the gospel as &#8220;the finger of God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+11%3A20">&#76;&#117;&#107;&#101;&#32;&#49;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) Is it not because those very tables of the law were written by the finger of God, that the Spirit of God by whom we are sanctified is also the finger of God, in order that, living by faith, we may do good works through love? (chapter 28)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice that he says that it is by the gift of the Spirit that we are justified. What is this gift of the Spirit? It is the grace and <em>agape</em> that has been poured out into our hearts by the Holy Spirit (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>). The Spirit of God is the &#8220;finger of God&#8221; who writes the law on our hearts, not on stony tablets as with Moses on Mt. Sinai. But in the previous chapter he wrote, &#8220;it was not for nothing that the nation was commanded on that day (i.e. the Sabbath) to abstain from all servile work, by which sin is signified; but because not to commit sin belongs to sanctification, that is, to God&#8217;s gift through the Holy Spirit.&#8221; (chapter 27) For St. Augustine, the gift of the Spirit by which we are sanctified is the very same gift of the Spirit by which we are justified, because to be justified and to be sanctified are the very same thing. Only according to an <em>extra nos</em> conception of imputation could justification and sanctification be distinct. But when justification is by the infusion of <em>agape</em>, sanctification and justification are one and the same. And for St. Augustine, justification is by the infusion of grace and <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>There [i.e. on Mt. Sinai] the law was given outwardly, so that the unrighteous might be terrified; here it was given inwardly, so that they might be justified. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+2%3A1-47">&#65;&#99;&#116;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#45;&#52;&#55;</a>)  For this, &#8220;You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not covet; and if there be any other commandment,&#8221; &#8212; such, of course, as was written on those tables &#8212; &#8220;it is briefly comprehended,&#8221; says he, &#8220;in this saying, namely, You shall love your neighbour as yourself. Love works no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A9-10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#57;&#45;&#49;&#48;</a>)  Now this was not written on the tables of stone, but &#8220;is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) God&#8217;s law, therefore, is love. &#8220;To it the carnal mind is not subject, neither indeed can be;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A7">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#55;</a>) but when the works of love are written on tables to alarm the carnal mind, there arises the law of works and &#8220;the letter which kills&#8221;  the transgressor; but when love itself is shed abroad in the hearts of believers, then we have the law of faith, and the spirit which gives life to him that loves. (chapter29)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine is very clear here concerning the difference between the law of works and the law of faith. At Mt. Sinai, the law was given outwardly, being written on tablets of stone. Because it was given outwardly, it provoked fear; the carnal mind cannot be subject to the law, and so to the carnal mind (i.e. the mind without the Spirit) the letter of the law kills. But in the New Covenant, the law is given inwardly, so that we might be justified. God&#8217;s law, says St. Augustine, &#8220;is love.&#8221; We are justified by an infusion of grace by the Holy Spirit, such that <em>agape</em> is poured out into our hearts.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_2_5403" id="identifier_2_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" St. Augustine cites this verse (&amp;#82;&amp;#111;&amp;#109;&amp;#32;&amp;#53;&amp;#58;&amp;#53;) repeatedly, along with &amp;#82;&amp;#111;&amp;#109;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#51;&amp;#58;&amp;#57;&amp;#45;&amp;#49;&amp;#48;, in which St. Paul teaches that love is the fulfillment of the law. ">3</a></sup> This infusion of <em>agape</em> is what is meant by writing the law on our hearts. By this <em>agape</em> we fulfill the law, because love is the fulfilling of the law. This is how we are justified, as he goes on to say:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Forasmuch,&#8221; says he, &#8220;as you are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A3">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;</a>) See how he shows that the one is written without [i.e. outside] man, that it may alarm him from without; the other within man himself, that it may justify him from within. He speaks of the &#8220;fleshy tables of the heart,&#8221; not of the carnal mind, but of a living agent possessing sensation, in comparison with a stone, which is senseless. The assertion which he subsequently makes &#8212; that &#8220;the children of Israel could not look steadfastly on the end of the face of Moses,&#8221; and that he accordingly spoke to them through a veil, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A13">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) &#8212; signifies that the letter of the law justifies no man, but that rather a veil is placed on the reading of the Old Testament, until it shall be turned to Christ, and the veil be removed &#8212; in other words, until it shall be turned to grace, and be understood that from Him accrues to us the justification, whereby we do what He commands. (chapter 30)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We are justified when the Spirit writes the law within in hearts, i.e. when <em>agape</em> is infused into us. From Christ accrues to us the justification where we do what He commands. Again, notice that for St. Augustine, there is no <em>extra nos</em> imputation, or any distinction between justification and sanctification; we are justified by the infusion of <em>agape</em>, such that we do what He commands.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Now, since, as he says in another passage, &#8220;the law was added because of transgression,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A19">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#57;</a>) meaning the law which is written externally to man, he therefore designates it both as &#8220;the ministration of death,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A7">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#55;</a>) and &#8220;the ministration of condemnation;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A9">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#57;</a>) but the other, that is, the law of the New Testament, he calls &#8220;the ministration of the Spirit&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A8">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>) and &#8220;the ministration of righteousness,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A9">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#57;</a>) because through the Spirit we work righteousness, and are delivered from the condemnation due to transgression. The one, therefore, vanishes away, the other abides; for the terrifying schoolmaster will be dispensed with, when love has succeeded to fear. Now &#8220;where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A17">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>)  (chapter 31)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The New Testament is the &#8220;ministry of righteousness&#8221; because through the Spirit we work righteousness, and thereby are delivered from the condemnation due to transgression. Our deliverance is not that Christ fulfills the law in our place and then imputes His obedience to us, but that by His work He merited for us the grace of the Spirit whereby we are empowered through <em>agape</em> to work righteousness and so no longer fear the condemnation of the law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Let no Christian then stray from this faith, which alone is the Christian one; nor let any one, when he has been made to feel ashamed to say that we become righteous through our own selves, without the grace of God working this in us &#8212; because he sees, when such an allegation is made, how unable pious believers are to endure it  &#8212; resort to any subterfuge on this point, by affirming that the reason why we cannot become righteous without the operation of God&#8217;s grace is this, that He gave the law, He instituted its teaching, He commanded its precepts of good. For there is no doubt that, without His assisting grace, the law is &#8220;the letter which kills;&#8221; but when the life-giving spirit is present, the law causes that to be loved as written within, which it once caused to be feared as written without. (chapter 32)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This righteousness of the New Covenant that is by the infusion of <em>agape</em> into our hearts, is not from us, but from the grace of God working this in us. This grace causes that to be loved within (i.e. the law) which was feared without when it was written on stone tablets.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Nevertheless, it is not by that law that the ungodly are made righteous, but by grace; and this change is effected by the life-giving Spirit, without whom the letter kills&#8230;. The law was therefore given, in order that grace might be sought; grace was given, in order that the law might be fulfilled. Now it was not through any fault of its own that the law was not fulfilled, but by the fault of the carnal mind; and this fault was to be demonstrated by the law, and healed by grace. (chapter 34)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Grace was given not in the sense that Christ fulfilled the law so that we don&#8217;t have to fulfill it for our justification, but precisely so that &#8220;the law might be fulfilled&#8221; in us whose weak wills have been healed by the grace that was won for us by Christ and has now been infused into our hearts.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>It is then on account of the offense of the old man, which was by no means healed by the letter which commanded and threatened, that it is called the old covenant; whereas the other is called the new covenant, because of the newness of the spirit, which heals the new man of the fault of the old. Then consider what follows, and see in how clear a light the fact is placed, that men who bare faith are unwilling to trust in themselves: &#8220;Because,&#8221; says he, &#8220;this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, says the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A33">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#51;</a>) See how similarly the apostle states it in the passage we have already quoted: &#8220;Not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A3">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;</a>) because &#8220;not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A3">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;</a>) And I apprehend that the apostle [i.e. Paul] in this passage had no other reason for mentioning &#8220;the New Testament&#8221; (&#8220;who has made us able ministers of the New Testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit&#8221;), than because he had an eye to the words of the prophet, when he said &#8220;Not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart,&#8221; inasmuch as in the prophet it runs: &#8220;I will write it in their hearts.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A33">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#51;</a>)</p>
<p>What then is God&#8217;s law written by God Himself in the hearts of men, but the very presence of the Holy Spirit, who is &#8220;the finger of God,&#8221; and by whose presence is shed abroad in our hearts the love which is the fulfilling of the law, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) and the end of the commandment? (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+1%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#53;</a>) Now the promises of the Old Testament are earthly; and yet (with the exception of the sacramental ordinances which were the shadow of things to come, such as circumcision, the Sabbath and other observances of days, and the ceremonies of certain meats, and the complicated ritual of sacrifices and sacred things which suited &#8220;the oldness&#8221; of the carnal law and its slavish yoke) it contains such precepts of righteousness as we are even now taught to observe, which were especially expressly drawn out on the two tables without figure or shadow: for instance, &#8220;You shall not commit adultery,&#8221; &#8220;You shall do no murder,&#8221; &#8220;You shall not covet,&#8221; &#8220;and whatsoever other commandment is briefly comprehended in the saying, You shall love your neighbour as yourself.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A9">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#57;</a>) Nevertheless, whereas as in the said Testament earthly and temporal promises are, as I have said, recited, and these are goods of this corruptible flesh (although they prefigure those heavenly and everlasting blessings which belong to the New Testament), what is now promised is a good for the heart itself, a good for the mind, a good of the spirit, that is, an intellectual good; since it is said, &#8220;I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their hearts will I write them,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A33">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#51;</a>) &#8212; by which He signified that men would not fear the law which alarmed them externally, but would love the very righteousness of the law which dwelt inwardly in their hearts. (chapters 35-36)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here he first shows that St. Paul understood the New Covenant as the fulfillment of Jeremiah&#8217;s prophesy regarding the law being written on our hearts. The Old Covenant could not heal the heart; but under the New Covenant, our hearts are healed. They are healed by the Spirit of God, who renews us by indwelling us and infusing into our hearts the <em>agape</em> by which the law is fulfilled in us, love being the goal (i.e. <em>telos</em>) of the commandment. The sacramental ordinances of the Old Covenant (e.g. circumcision, Sabbath, etc.) are done away by the New Covenant. But the moral law summarized in the Decalogue is still imperative for Christians. By the infusion of <em>agape</em> into our hearts we are caused to love the very righteousness of the law written within us by the Spirit.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>As then the law of works, which was written on the tables of stone, and its reward, the land of promise, which the house of the carnal Israel after their liberation from Egypt received, belonged to the old testament, so the law of faith, written on the heart, and its reward, the beatific vision which the house of the spiritual Israel, when delivered from the present world, shall perceive, belong to the new testament. (chapter 41)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law of works was written on tablets of stone, and had an earthly reward, but the law of faith is written on the heart by the Spirit, and has a heavenly reward, namely, the beatific vision.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>When the prophet [i.e. Jeremiah] promised a new covenant, not according to the covenant which had been formerly made with the people of Israel when liberated from Egypt, he said nothing about a change in the sacrifices or any sacred ordinances, although such change, too, was without doubt to follow, as we see in fact that it did follow, even as the same prophetic scripture testifies in many other passages; but he simply called attention to this difference, that God would impress His laws on the mind of those who belonged to this covenant, and would write them in their hearts, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A32-33">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#50;&#45;&#51;&#51;</a>) whence the apostle drew his conclusion &#8212; &#8220;not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A3">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;</a>) and that the eternal recompense of this righteousness was not the land out of which were driven the Amorites and Hittites, and other nations who dwelt there, Joshua 12 but God Himself, &#8220;to whom it is good  to hold fast,&#8221; in order that God&#8217;s good that they love, may be the God Himself whom they love, between whom and men nothing but sin produces separation; and this is remitted only by grace. Accordingly, after saying, &#8220;For all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them,&#8221; He instantly added, &#8220;For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A34">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#52;</a>) By the law of works, then, the Lord  says, &#8220;You shall not covet:&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ex+20%3A17">&#69;&#120;&#32;&#50;&#48;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) but by the law of faith He says, &#8220;Without me you can do nothing;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+15%3A5">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) for He was treating of good works, even the fruit of the vine-branches. It is therefore apparent what difference there is between the old covenant and the new &#8212; that in the former the law is written on tables, while in the latter on hearts; so that what in the one alarms from without, in the other delights from within; and in the former man becomes a transgressor through the letter that kills, in the other a lover through the life-giving spirit. We must therefore avoid saying, that the way in which God assists us to work righteousness, and &#8220;works in us both to will and to do of His good pleasure,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+2%3A13">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>)  is by externally addressing to our faculties precepts of holiness; for He gives His increase internally, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+3%3A7">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#55;</a>) by shedding love abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given to us. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) (chapter 42)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Under the Old Covenant, man becomes a transgressor because the law is written outside of us, on tablets of stone; under the New Covenant, man becomes a &#8220;lover,&#8221; because the law is written within us, on the heart. This is the way in which God &#8220;assists us to work righteousness.&#8221;</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>If therefore the apostle, when he mentioned that the Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law, and have the work of the law written in their hearts, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A14-15">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#52;&#45;&#49;&#53;</a>) intended those to be understood who believed in Christ &#8212; who do not come to the faith like the Jews, through a precedent law, &#8212; there is no good reason why we should endeavour to distinguish them from those to whom the Lord by the prophet promises the new covenant, telling them that He will write His laws in their hearts, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+32%3A32">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#50;&#58;&#51;&#50;</a>) inasmuch as they too, by the grafting which he says had been made of the wild olive, belong to the self-same olive-tree, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+11%3A24">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) &#8212; in other words, to the same people of God. &#8230; For thus do they become of the house of Israel, when their uncircumcision is accounted circumcision, by the fact that they do not exhibit the righteousness of the law by the excision of the flesh, but keep it by the charity of the heart. &#8220;If,&#8221; says he, &#8220;the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A26">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#50;&#54;</a>) And therefore in the house of the true Israel, in which is no guile, they are partakers of the new testament, since God puts His laws into their mind, and writes them in their hearts with his own finger, the Holy Ghost, by whom is shed abroad in them the love (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) which is the fulfilling of the law. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) (chapter 46)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine takes the persons described in Romans 2 to be Gentiles who believe in Christ, and fulfilments of Jeremiah&#8217;s prophecy. They are partakers of the New Covenant, and God has written His law on their hearts by His own finger, i.e. the Holy Spirit, by whom <em>agape</em> has been poured out into their hearts, such that they fulfill the law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Nor ought it to disturb us that the apostle described them as doing that which is contained in the law &#8220;by nature,&#8221; &#8212; not by the Spirit of God, not by faith, not by grace. For it is the Spirit of grace that does it, in order to restore in us the image of God, in which we were naturally created. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gen+1%3A27">&#71;&#101;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#55;</a>) Sin, indeed, is contrary to nature, and it is grace that heals it &#8212; on which account the prayer is offered to God, &#8220;Be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against You.&#8221;  Therefore it is by nature that men do the things which are contained in the law; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) for they who do not, fail to do so by reason of their sinful defect. In consequence of this sinfulness, the law of God is erased out of their hearts; and therefore, when, the sin being healed, it is written there, the prescriptions of the law are done &#8220;by nature,&#8221; &#8212; not that by nature grace is denied, but rather by grace nature is repaired. For &#8220;by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, and so death passed upon all men; in which all have sinned;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A12">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#50;</a>) wherefore &#8220;there is no difference: they all come short of the glory of God, being justified  freely by His grace.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A22-24">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#50;&#45;&#50;&#52;</a>) By this grace there is written on the renewed inner man that righteousness which sin had blotted out; and this mercy comes upon the human race through our Lord Jesus Christ. (chapter 47)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine explains that when St. Paul says (in <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) that Christian Gentiles do &#8220;by nature&#8221; what is contained in the law, he means a nature healed by grace and infused with <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>[T]hat wide difference will not be disturbed, which separates the new covenant from the old, and which lies in the fact that by the new covenant the law of God is written in the hearts of believers, whereas in the old it was inscribed on tables of stone. For this writing in the heart is effected by renovation, although it had not been completely blotted out by the old nature. For just as that image of God is renewed in the mind of believers by the new testament, which impiety had not quite abolished (for there had remained undoubtedly that which the soul of man cannot be except it be rational), so also the law of God, which had not been wholly blotted out there by unrighteousness, is certainly written thereon, renewed by grace. Now in the Jews the law which was written on tables could not effect this new inscription, which is justification, but only transgression. (chapter 48)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice again that St. Augustine defines justification as the writing of the law on the heart. Under the Old Covenant, the law could not effect justification but only transgression, because the law was written on stone tablets. But in the New Covenant, this &#8220;new inscription&#8221; of the law on the hearts is our justification; we are made righteous by an infusion of grace and <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>[T]he grace of God was promised to the new testament even by the prophet, and that this grace was definitively announced to take this shape &#8212; God&#8217;s laws were to be written in men&#8217;s hearts; and they were to arrive at such a knowledge of God, that they were not each one to teach his neighbour and brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all were to know Him, from the least to the greatest of them. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A33">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#51;</a>-34) This is the gift of the Holy Ghost, by which love is shed abroad in our hearts, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) &#8212; not, indeed, any kind of love, but the love of God, &#8220;out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and an unfeigned faith,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+1%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#53;</a>) by means of which the just man, while living in this pilgrim state, is led on, after the stages of &#8220;the glass,&#8221; and &#8220;the enigma,&#8221; and &#8220;what is in part,&#8221; to the actual vision, that, face to face, he may know even as he is known. (chapter 49)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here again St. Augustine describes the New Covenant as fulfilling Jeremiah&#8217;s prophesy, such that the law is written on our hearts by the gift of the Holy Spirit, which is <em>agape</em>, and by which we have a pure heart. Through this gift of <em>agape</em>, we are led on through this life, to the beatific vision in the life to come. The beatific vision (i.e. seeing God as He is) is the reward of the pure heart, as Jesus explained in the Beatitudes.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>For the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is by faith, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+9%3A30">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#48;</a>) &#8212; by obtaining it of God, not by assuming it of themselves. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, has not attained to the law of righteousness. And why? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by works (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+9%3A31-32">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#49;&#45;&#51;&#50;</a>) &#8212; in other words, working it out as it were by themselves, not believing that it is God who works within them. For it is God which works in us both to will and to do of His own good pleasure. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+2%3A13">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) And hereby they stumbled at the stumbling-stone. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+9%3A32">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#50;</a>) For what he said, not by faith, but as it were by works, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+9%3A32">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#50;</a>) he most clearly explained in the following words: &#8220;They, being ignorant of God&#8217;s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A3-4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#51;&#45;&#52;</a>) Then are we still in doubt what are those works of the law by which a man is not justified, if he believes them to be his own works, as it were, without the help and gift of God, which is by the faith of Jesus Christ? And do we suppose that they are circumcision and the other like ordinances, because some such things in other passages are read concerning these sacramental rites too? In this place, however, it is certainly not circumcision which they wanted to establish as their own righteousness, because God established this by prescribing it Himself. Nor is it possible for us to understand this statement, of those works concerning which the Lord says to them, You reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark+7%3A9">&#77;&#97;&#114;&#107;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#57;</a>) because, as the apostle says, Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, has not attained to the law of righteousness. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+9%3A31">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#57;&#58;&#51;&#49;</a>) He did not say, Which followed after their own traditions, framing them and relying on them. This then is the sole distinction, that the very precept, &#8220;You shall not covet,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ex+20%3A17">&#69;&#120;&#32;&#50;&#48;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>) and God&#8217;s other good and holy commandments, they attributed to themselves; whereas, that man may keep them, God must work in him through faith in Jesus Christ, who is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#52;</a>) That is to say, every one who is incorporated into Him and made a member of His body, is able, by His giving the increase within, to work righteousness. It is of such a man&#8217;s works that Christ Himself has said, &#8220;Without me you can do nothing.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+15%3A5">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) (chapter 50)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine explains the difference between seeking to attain righteousness by faith, and seeking to attain righteousness by works. Seeking to attain righteousness by works means to work it out as if were by our own effort, and not by the grace of God working within us. The righteousness of God is the righteousness that comes from Christ, by the Holy Spirit working with us, infusing grace and <em>agape</em> into us. The &#8220;works of the law&#8221; that cannot save us are not only the sacramental ordinances of the Old Covenant, says St. Augustine. All good works, if we believe them to be our own and accomplished not by the help of God working within us, cannot justify us or save us. The works of the law (under the Old Covenant) could not save because without grace man cannot keep them; insofar as we attribute our good works to our own strength, we are seeking to establish our own righteousness, and not receiving the righteousness of God that comes to us from Christ by faith and baptism.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The righteousness of the law is proposed in these terms &#8212; that whosoever shall do it shall live in it; and the purpose is, that when each has discovered his own weakness, he may not by his own strength, nor by the letter of the law (which cannot be done), but by faith, conciliating the Justifier, attain, and do, and live in it. For the work in which he who does it shall live, is not done except by one who is justified. His justification, however, is obtained by faith; and concerning faith it is written, &#8220;Say not in your heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring down Christ therefrom;) or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what says it? The word is near you, even in your mouth, and in your heart: that is (says he), the word of faith which we preach: That if you shall confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus, and shall believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you shall be saved.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A6-9">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#54;&#45;&#57;</a>) As far as he is saved, so far is he righteous. For by this faith we believe that God will raise even us from the dead &#8212; even now in the spirit, that we may in this present world live soberly, righteously, and godly in the renewal of His grace; and by and by in our flesh, which shall rise again to immortality, which indeed is the reward of the Spirit, who precedes it by a resurrection which is appropriate to Himself &#8212; that is, by justification. &#8220;For we are buried with Christ by baptism unto death, that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+6%3A4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#52;</a>) By faith, therefore, in Jesus Christ we obtain salvation &#8212; both in so far as it is begun within us in reality, and in so far as its perfection is waited for in hope; &#8220;for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.&#8221;  &#8220;How abundant,&#8221; says the Psalmist, &#8220;is the multitude of Your goodness, O Lord, which You have laid up for them that fear You, and hast perfected for them that hope in You!&#8221; By the law we fear God; by faith we hope  in God: but from those who fear punishment grace is hidden. And the soul which labours under this fear, since it has not conquered its evil concupiscence, and from which this fear, like a harsh master, has not departed &#8212; let it flee by faith for refuge to the mercy of God, that He may give it what He commands, and may, by inspiring into it the sweetness of His grace through His Holy Spirit, cause the soul to delight more in what He teaches it, than it delights in what opposes His instruction. In this manner it is that the great abundance of His sweetness &#8212; that is, the law of faith &#8212; His love which is in our hearts, and shed abroad, is perfected in them that hope in Him, that good may be wrought by the soul, healed not by the fear of punishment, but by the love of righteousness. (chapter 51)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine here says that while apart from grace we cannot keep the law, by faith through grace we attain, do, and live in the law, conciliating the Justifier. Under the Old Covenant, the law brought fear of punishment. The soul which knows the law but has not conquered its evil concupiscence labors under this fear. But the soul that flees for refuge to the mercy of God receives from God the gift of grace by which he may do what God commands. St. Augustine describes this gift as God inspiring in us the sweetness of His grace through His Holy Spirit, by which we are caused to delight more in what He teaches, than in what opposes His teaching. What is this sweetness of grace? It is His love &#8220;shed abroad&#8221; (i.e. infused) into our hearts; this is the law of faith by which the soul is healed so that it loves righteousness. This is not justification by <em>extra nos</em> imputation in which Christ fulfills the law in our place and then His obedience is imputed to our account. The justification St. Augustine describes is justification by the infusion of grace and <em>agape</em> by which the law is fulfilled in us, not only outside-of-us-but-imputed-to-our-account.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Do we then by grace make void free will? God forbid! Nay, rather we establish free will. For even as the law by faith, so free will by grace, is not made void, but established. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A31">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#51;&#49;</a>) For neither is the law fulfilled except by free will; but by the law is the knowledge of sin, by faith the acquisition of grace against sin, by grace the healing of the soul from the disease of sin, by the health of the soul freedom of will, by free will the love of righteousness, by love of righteousness the accomplishment of the law. Accordingly, as the law is not made void, but is established through faith, since faith procures grace whereby the law is fulfilled; so free will is not made void through grace, but is established, since grace cures the will whereby righteousness is freely loved. (chapter 52)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Just as the law is not made void by grace, so free will is not made void by grace. By the law comes the knowledge of sin; by faith comes the acquisition of grace by which the soul is healed from the disease of sin. By this grace we receive the love of righteousness by which the law is accomplished in us. Faith (prior to baptism) procures the grace (through baptism) whereby the law is fulfilled in us, because grace cures the will, enabling us freely to love righteousness.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But there is yet another distinction to be observed &#8212; since they who are under the law both attempt to work their own righteousness through fear of punishment, and fail to do God&#8217;s righteousness, because this is accomplished by the love to which only what is lawful is pleasing, and never by the fear which is forced to have in its work the thing which is lawful, although it has something else in its will which would prefer, if it were only possible, that to be lawful which is not lawful. These persons also believe in God; for if they had no faith in Him at all, neither would they of course have any dread of the penalty of His law. This, however, is not the faith which the apostle commends. He says: &#8220;You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but you have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A15">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#49;&#53;</a>) The fear, then, of which we speak is slavish; and therefore, even though there be in it a belief in the Lord, yet righteousness is not loved by it, but condemnation is feared. God&#8217;s children, however, exclaim, &#8220;Abba, Father,&#8221; (chapter 56)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here too St. Augustine contrasts the person under the law of works, and the person under the law of faith. Both persons believe in God. But the person who works out of fear of punishment, and not out of love of righteousness, does not have saving faith; such a person is in bondage to the law, living in fear and condemnation. But the persons having saving faith take delight in God&#8217;s law. As sons by adoption we freely obey our Father&#8217;s law out of love, not fear.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="nature"></a><br />
<strong>On Nature and Grace (A.D. 415)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;For Christ is the end [i.e. <em>telos</em>, purpose] of the law for righteousness to every one that believes.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#52;</a>) This righteousness of God, therefore, lies not in the commandment of the law, which excites fear, but in the aid afforded by the grace of Christ, to which alone the fear of the law, as of a schoolmaster, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A24">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) usefully conducts. (chapter 1)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">How do we attain the righteousness of God? Not by an <em>extra nos</em> imputation in which Christ&#8217;s obedience is credited to our account, but by a grace that gives aid in keeping God&#8217;s law. This is what is meant by Christ being the end or goal of the law. The law, like a schoolmaster, conducts us to Christ, by showing us that by our own power we cannot keep the law. The solution to this weakness is the grace that comes from Christ, by which we are enabled through <em>agape</em> to fulfill the law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>He [i.e. Pelagius] of course does not notice the Scriptures of the New Testament, wherein we learn that the intention of the law in its censure is this, that, by reason of the transgressions which men commit, they may flee for refuge to the grace of the Lord, who has pity upon them &#8212; &#8220;the schoolmaster&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A24">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) &#8220;shutting them up unto the same faith which should afterwards be revealed;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A23">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#51;</a>) that by it their transgressions may be forgiven, and then not again be committed, by God&#8217;s assisting grace. (chapter 13)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Grace is not only for the forgiveness of transgressions, but also assists us such that these transgressions may not again be committed.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>This is the faith to which the commandments drive us, in order that the law may prescribe our duty and faith accomplish it. (chapter 17)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law prescribes our duty, but cannot empower us to keep it. So the law drives us to Christ, and faith accomplishes the law, because this faith is faith informed by <em>agape</em>, through which the law is fulfilled (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>).</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But what I want to hear from him [i.e. Pelagius], if I can, is about those who live according to the Spirit, and who on this account are not, in a certain sense, in the flesh, even while they still live here &#8212; whether they, by God&#8217;s grace, live according to the Spirit, or are sufficient for themselves, natural capability having been bestowed on them when they were created, and their own proper will besides. Whereas the fulfilling of the law is nothing else than love; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) and God&#8217;s love is shed abroad in our hearts, not by our own selves, but by the Holy Ghost which is given to us. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) (chapter 18)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine&#8217;s debate with Pelagius was not about whether the law of God is fulfilled in us, but whether the law is fulfilled in us by our created nature or by the love of God infused into our hearts by the Holy Spirit.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>God, however, whenever He &#8212; through &#8220;the one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus&#8221; &#8212; spiritually heals the sick or raises the dead, that is, justifies the ungodly, and when He has brought him to perfect health, in other words, to the fullness of life and righteousness, does not forsake, if He is not forsaken, in order that life may be passed in constant piety and righteousness. (chapter 29)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Justification, for St. Augustine, is a spiritual healing of the soul, restoring to the soul the life of God, in order that the believer may live in &#8220;constant piety and righteousness.&#8221;</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>They who in a great degree have curbed this sin [i.e. concupiscence], that is, this appetite of a corrupt affection, so as not to obey its desires, nor to yield their members to it as instruments of unrighteousness, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+6%3A13">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) have fairly deserved to be called righteous persons, and this by the help of the grace of God. Since, however, sin often stole over them in very small matters, and when they were off their guard, they were both righteous, and at the same time not sinless. To conclude, if there was in righteous Abel that love of God whereby alone he is truly righteous who is righteous, to enable him, and to lay him under a moral obligation, to advance in holiness, still in whatever degree he fell short therein was of sin. (chapter 45)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This is an enlightening statement by St. Augustine, because he is explaining how believers can be simultaneously both righteous and yet not sinless. He does not explain this by appealing to simultaneous <em>extra nos</em> imputation and <em>intra nos</em> damnable sin. Rather, he is teaching that though we are righteous only by the infusion of <em>agape</em>, nevertheless sin is of two sorts, mortal and venial. Venial sin does not destroy <em>agape</em>. So the person who commits only venial sin retains <em>agape</em>, and is thereby nevertheless righteous, and yet will be perfected in righteousness (i.e. no longer subject to concupiscence and no longer able to sin) in the life to come. Yet a person who has <em>agape</em> is not anything less than 100% righteous. Growth in love does not necessarily imply anything less than 100% level; growth in love increases the &#8216;size&#8217; of the &#8216;container,&#8217; so to speak.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>I do not much care about expressing a definite opinion on the question, whether in the present life there ever have been, or now are, or ever can be, any persons who have had, or are having, or are to have, the love of God so perfectly as to admit of no addition to it (for nothing short of this amounts to a most true, full, and perfect righteousness). (chapter 49)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Again, for St. Augustine, the debate with Pelagius was not whether any persons so perfectly loved God that they could not more perfectly love God. St. Augustine didn&#8217;t want to assume that God had never (or would never) grant such grace to a person during this present life. The disagreement with Pelagius was about whether the righteousness we have in the New Covenant is by grace or by our own natural power.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;If you be led of the Spirit, you are no longer under the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A18">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#56;</a>) For that man is under the law, who, from fear of the punishment which the law threatens, and not from any love for righteousness, obliges himself to abstain from the work of sin, without being as yet free and removed from the desire of sinning. For it is in his very will that he is guilty, whereby he would prefer, if it were possible, that what he dreads should not exist, in order that he might freely do what he secretly desires. Therefore he says, &#8220;If you be led of the Spirit, you are not under the law,&#8221; &#8212; even the law which inspires fear, but gives not love. For this &#8220;love is shed abroad in our hearts,&#8221; not by the letter of the law, but &#8220;by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) This is the law of liberty, not of bondage; being the law of love, not of fear; and concerning it the Apostle James says: &#8220;Whoso looks into the perfect law of liberty.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=James+1%3A25">&#74;&#97;&#109;&#101;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#53;</a>) Whence he, too, no longer indeed felt terrified by God&#8217;s law as a slave, but delighted in it in the inward man, although still seeing another law in his members warring against the law of his mind. Accordingly he here says: &#8220;If you be led of the Spirit, you are not under the law.&#8221; So far, indeed, as any man is led by the Spirit, he is not under the law; because, so far as he rejoices in the law of God, he lives not in fear of the law, since &#8220;fear has torment,&#8221;  (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+4%3A18">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#56;</a>) not joy and delight. (chapter 67)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What does it mean to be &#8220;under the law&#8221;? According to St. Augustine, it means to be attempting to keep the law out of fear of punishment and not from love of righteousness. Even if such a person keeps the law externally, he is guilty in his heart because in his heart he loves something contrary to God&#8217;s law. However, when a man receives from Christ the gift of grace and <em>agape</em> and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, then he loves the law and is led by the Spirit. Such a man is no longer &#8220;under the law&#8221; in the sense of condemnation; he is free to fulfill the law out of love and delight.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>St. Ambrose, however, really opposes those who say that man cannot exist without sin in the present life. For, in order to support his statement, he avails himself of the instance of Zacharias and Elisabeth, because they are mentioned as &#8220;having walked in all the commandments  and ordinances&#8221; of the law &#8220;blameless.&#8221; Well, but does he for all that deny that it was by God&#8217;s grace that they did this through our Lord Jesus Christ? It was undoubtedly by such faith in Him that holy men lived of old, even before His death. It is He who sends the Holy Ghost that is given to us, through whom that love is shed abroad in our hearts whereby alone whosoever are righteous are righteous. (chapter 74)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Pelagius had appealed to the writings of St. Ambrose, to justify his [Pelagius's] own claim that man can live without sin in this life. St. Augustine notes that the issue is whether those whom Scripture referred to as righteous or blameless before Christ were righteous or blameless through their own strength and works or through the grace of God. St. Augustine, who had been baptized and catechized by St. Ambrose, knew that for St. Ambrose, even those like Zacharias and Elisabeth who were called blameless, were righteous by faith, and so were righteous by the infusion of <em>agape</em> in their hearts by the Holy Spirit. Only by such infusion is anyone righteous, says St. Augustine, thus ruling out righteousness by <em>extra nos</em> imputation.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But &#8220;the precepts of the law are very good,&#8221; if we use them lawfully. Indeed, by the very fact (of which we have the firmest conviction) &#8220;that the just and good God could not possibly have enjoined impossibilities,&#8221; we are admonished both what to do in easy paths and what to ask for when they are difficult. Now all things are easy for love to effect, to which (and which alone) &#8220;Christ&#8217;s burden is light,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+11%3A30">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#49;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#48;</a>) &#8212; or rather, it is itself alone the burden which is light. Accordingly it is said, &#8220;And His commandments are not grievous;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+5%3A3">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#51;</a>) so that whoever finds them grievous must regard the inspired statement about their &#8220;not being grievous&#8221; as having been capable of only this meaning, that there may be a state of heart to which they are not burdensome, and he must pray for that disposition which he at present wants, so as to be able to fulfil all that is commanded him. And this is the purport of what is said to Israel in Deuteronomy, if understood in a godly, sacred, and spiritual sense, since the apostle, after quoting the passage, &#8220;The word is near you, even in your mouth and in your heart&#8221; (and, as the verse also has it, in your hands, for in man&#8217;s heart are his spiritual hands), adds in explanation, &#8220;This is the word of faith which we preach.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#56;</a>)  No man, therefore, who &#8220;returns to the Lord his God,&#8221; as he is there commanded, &#8220;with all his heart and with all his soul,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deut+30%3A2">&#68;&#101;&#117;&#116;&#32;&#51;&#48;&#58;&#50;</a>) will find God&#8217;s commandment  &#8220;grievous.&#8221; How, indeed, can it be grievous, when it is the precept of love? Either, therefore, a man has not love, and then it is grievous; or he has love, and then it is not grievous. But he possesses love if he does what is there enjoined on Israel, by returning to the Lord his God with all his heart and with all his soul. &#8220;A new commandment,&#8221; says He, &#8220;do I give unto you, that you love one another;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+13%3A34">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#51;&#52;</a>) and &#8220;He that loves his neighbour has fulfilled the law;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>) and again, &#8220;Love is the fulfilling of the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) In accordance with these sayings is that passage, &#8220;Had they trodden good paths, they would have found, indeed, the ways of righteousness easy.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Prov+2%3A20">&#80;&#114;&#111;&#118;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) How then is it written, &#8220;Because of the words of Your lips, I have kept the paths of difficulty,&#8221; except it be that both statements are true: These paths are paths of difficulty to fear; but to love they are easy? (Chapter 83)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine says that we have the firmest conviction that &#8220;the just and good God could not possibly have enjoined impossibilities.&#8221; The law is not burdensome or grievous to those who have received grace and <em>agape</em> from God. And if we find it burdensome we must pray for grace so as to be able to fulfil all that is commanded us. Without grace we cannot keep the law. But in order to be righteous, we must keep the law. So in order to be righteous we need the grace of God by which, through the infusion of <em>agape</em>, we may walk in righteousness without fear.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Inchoate love, therefore, is inchoate holiness; advanced love is advanced holiness; great love is great holiness; &#8220;perfect love is perfect holiness,&#8221; &#8212; but this &#8220;love is out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+1%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#53;</a>) &#8220;which in this life is then the greatest, when life itself is condemned in comparison with it.&#8221; I wonder, however, whether it has not a soil in which to grow after it has quitted this mortal life! But in what place and at what time soever it shall reach that state of absolute perfection, which shall admit of no increase, it is certainly not &#8220;shed abroad in our hearts&#8221; by any energies either of the nature or the volition that are within us, but &#8220;by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) and which both helps our infirmity and co-operates with our strength. For it is itself indeed the grace of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, appertains eternity, and all goodness, for ever and ever. Amen. (chapter 84)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here again we see that for St. Augustine, there is no distinction between justification and sanctification. Justification, as he has said above, is by the infusion of <em>agape</em>. Here he explains that holiness (i.e. sanctification) is <em>agape</em>. This <em>agape</em> is infused into our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who helps our weakness and co-operates with our strength, so that we may walk in righteousness.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="perfection"></a><br />
<strong>On Man&#8217;s Perfection in Righteousness (A.D. 415)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Our answer to this is, that sin can be avoided, if our corrupted nature be healed by God&#8217;s grace, through our Lord Jesus Christ. &#8230; Full righteousness, therefore, will only then be reached, when fullness of health is attained; and this fullness of health shall be when there is fullness of love, for &#8220;love is the fulfilling of the law;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) and then shall come fullness of love, when &#8220;we shall see Him even as He is.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+3%3A2">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;</a>) Nor will any addition to love be possible more, when faith shall have reached the fruition of sight. (chapters 2-3)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Augustine, sin can be avoided by grace. Grace does not replace the law; the law is fulfilled in us by the grace that heals our weak wills. Perfection in righteousness comes only with perfection in love, when there can be no more addition to love (i.e. growth in love); this comes in the beatific vision.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+15%3A35-36">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#51;&#53;&#45;&#51;&#54;</a>)  because the law by prohibiting sin only increases the desire for it, unless the Holy Ghost spreads abroad that love, which shall then be full and perfect, when we shall see face to face. (chapter 6)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For St. Augustine there is not an absolute opposition between law and grace. The law without grace only increases transgressions, and drives us to grace. But the grace that we receive from God is the infusion of <em>agape</em> by which the law is fulfilled in us. There is, of course, an opposition between law-without-grace, and law-fulfilled-through-the-assistance-of-grace. But there is no absolute opposition or incompatibility between law and grace. The law points to our need for grace, and grace enables us to fulfill the law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputes not sin.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A8">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#56;</a>) Now He does not impute it to those who say to Him in faith, &#8220;Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+6%3A12">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#50;</a>) And justly does He withhold this imputation, because that is just which He says: &#8220;With what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+7%3A2">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#50;</a>) That, however, is sin in which there is either not the love which ought to be, or where the love is less than it ought to be, (chapter 6)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What does it mean that God does not impute sin? A man who is truly contrite and repentant has living faith and therefore, because he seeks mercy and grace from God, God gives him mercy, not counting his past sins against him. Faith is not proud before God, but humble before God, seeking mercy. And therefore to the one seeking mercy, mercy is shown. By grace God does not treat us as our sins deserve, but grants to us the <em>agape</em> whereby we are made righteous.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But who can be ignorant of the fact that, since the generic commandment is love (for &#8220;the end of the commandment is love,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+1%3A8">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#56;</a>) and &#8220;love is the fulfilling of the law&#8221; <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>), whatever is accomplished by the operation of love, and not of fear, is not grievous? They, however, are oppressed by the commandments of God, who try to fulfil them by fearing. &#8220;But perfect love casts out fear;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+4%3A18">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#56;</a>) and, in respect of the burden of the commandment, it not only takes off the pressure of its heavy weight, but it actually lifts it up as if on wings. (chapter 10)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here again St. Augustine distinguishes between the burdensome or grievous nature of the law-without-assisting-grace, and the ease of fulfilling the law through the infused love that comes by grace.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;[T]he law was added because of transgression, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A19">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#57;</a>) &#8220;It entered, therefore, that the offense might abound; but where sin abounded, grace did much more abound.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) In other words, That man might receive commandments, trusting as he did in his own resources, and that, failing in these and becoming a transgressor, he might ask for a deliverer and a saviour; and that the fear of the law might humble him, and bring him, as a schoolmaster, to faith and grace. (chapter 19)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Augustine, the law was given from Moses until Christ, to prepare mankind for Christ, by making us to know and see our transgressions as transgressions, so that we might ask God for a deliverer, thereby leading us to faith and grace.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>We run, therefore, whenever we make advance; and our wholeness runs with us in our advance (just as a sore is said to run when the wound is in process of a sound and careful treatment), in order that we may be in every respect perfect, without any infirmity of sin whatever &#8212; a result which God not only wishes, but even causes and helps us to accomplish. And this God&#8217;s grace does, in co-operation with ourselves, through Jesus Christ our Lord, as well by commandments, sacraments, and examples, as by His Holy Spirit also; through whom there is hiddenly shed abroad in our hearts (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) that love, &#8220;which makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A26">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#50;&#54;</a>) until wholeness and salvation be perfected in us, and God be manifested to us as He will be seen in His eternal  truth. (chapter 20)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine is here opposing Pelagius, who believed that we could be sinless simply because God wills that we not sin. St. Augustine agrees that God wants us to be without sin, but argues here that for us to be without sin, God must help us by His grace. God&#8217;s grace, by co-operating with us, causes and helps us to accomplish being &#8220;without any infirmity of sin whatever,&#8221; and this result cannot be attained without God&#8217;s grace.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="psalms"></a><br />
<strong>Expositions on the Psalms (A.D. 396-420)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Through this entire season, when men lived according to the body, &#8220;death reigned,&#8221; as the Apostle says, &#8220;even over those that had not sinned.&#8221; Now it reigned &#8220;after the similitude of Adam&#8217;s transgression,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) as the same Apostle says; for it must be taken of the period up to Moses, up to which time the works of the law, that is, those sacraments of carnal observance, held even those bound, for the sake of a certain mystery, who were subject to the One God. But from the coming of the Lord, from whom there was a transition from the circumcision of the flesh to the circumcision of the heart, the call was made, that man should live according to the soul, that is, according to the inner man, who is also called the &#8220;new man&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Col+3%3A10">&#67;&#111;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) by reason of the new birth and the renewing of spiritual conversation. (Exposition on Psalm 6)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine explains three periods. First he mentions the period from Adam to Moses. Then with Moses came the time of the &#8220;works of the law&#8221; (i.e. those sacraments of carnal observance) which bound those who were subject to the one God. Then came the time of Christ. With Christ came a transition from circumcision of the flesh, to circumcision of the heart, and living according to the inner man (or &#8220;new man&#8221;) by way of the new birth. In none of the three periods is the moral law done away. But only by grace has any man been able to live according to the Spirit, and not according to the flesh.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Now if a Gentile uncircumcised man comes to us, about to believe in Christ, we give him baptism, and do not call him back to those works of the Law. And if a Jew asks us why we do that, we sound from the rock, we say, This Peter did, this Paul did: from the midst of the rocks we give our voice. But that rock, Peter himself, that great mountain, when he prayed and saw that vision, was watered from above. (Exposition on Psalm 104)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine here again uses the term &#8220;works of the law&#8221; to refer to the sacramental ordinances of the Old Covenant. The Church does not call Christians to those works of the law, by the teaching and example of the Apostles. But all Christians are enjoined to keep the moral law, by the grace of God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="proceedings"></a><br />
<strong>On the Proceedings of Pelagius (A.D. 417)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The mass of the members of Christ, who are scattered abroad everywhere, being ignorant of the very profound and complicated contents of the law, are commended by the piety of simple faith and unfailing hope in God, and sincere love. Endowed with such gifts, they trust that by the grace of God they may be purged from their sins through our Lord Jesus Christ. (chapter 3)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine points out that among Christians all over the world, there are so many who do not know all the profound and complicated content of the moral law. And yet endowed by the gifts of faith, hope and love, they trust that by the grace of God they may be purged from their sins. By infused grace and the law written on their hearts by the Holy Spirit, they are enabled to know and do what the law commands, such that their sins may be purged. This again is a fulfillment of Jeremiah&#8217;s prophecy (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+31%3A34">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#52;</a>). Under the Old Covenant, the law was complicated and required teachers to explain it; but under the New Covenant, by the infusion of <em>agape</em>, each man knows how to fulfill the law, because he knows how to love.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>After all the charges were duly recited, and Pelagius had met them by his answers, the fourteen bishops of the province of Palestine pronounced him, in accordance with his answers, free from the perversity of this heresy; while yet without hesitation condemning the heresy itself. They approved indeed of his answer to the objections, that &#8220;a man is assisted by a knowledge of the law, towards not sinning; even as it is written, &#8216;He has given them a law for a help;&#8217;&#8221; but yet they disapproved of this knowledge of the law being that grace of God  concerning which the Scripture says: &#8220;Who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A24-25">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#50;&#52;&#45;&#50;&#53;</a>) (chapter 62)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The grace of God, according to St. Augustine and the bishops of Palestine, is not knowledge of the law, contra Pelagius. Knowledge of the law was had by all those under the Old Covenant, and yet it could not deliver them. The grace of God assists us not as knowledge, but by infusing <em>agape</em> within us, and thus enabling us to do what we know.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="tractate"></a><br />
<strong>Tractate 25 on the Gospel of John (A.D. 406-430)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Faith is indeed distinguished from works, even as the apostle says, &#8220;that a man is justified by faith without the works of the law:&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A28">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#56;</a>) there are works which appear good, without faith in Christ; but they are not good, because they are not referred to that end in which works are good; &#8220;for Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#52;</a>) For that reason, He wills not to distinguish faith from work, but declared faith itself to be work. For it is that same faith that works by love. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A6">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#54;</a>) Nor did He say, This is your work; but, &#8220;This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent;&#8221; so that he who glories, may glory in the Lord.</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is a sense in which faith is rightly distinguished from works, because there are two different kinds of works. There are works that &#8220;appear good&#8221; but do not refer to Christ, i.e. do not have love of Christ as their source and end or goal. But there are other works that are truly good, because they have love of Christ as their source and goal. Faith is of the latter sort of work, because faith works by love, and has Christ as its source and goal.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="originalsin"></a><br />
<strong>On the Grace of Christ and on Original Sin (A.D. 418)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Hence, then, it is clear that he [i.e. Pelagius] acknowledges that grace whereby God points out and reveals to us what we are bound to do; but not that whereby He endows and assists us to act, since the knowledge of the law, unless it be accompanied by the assistance of grace, rather avails for producing the transgression of the commandment. &#8220;Where there is no law,&#8221; says the apostle, &#8220;there is no transgression;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A15">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#53;</a>) and again: &#8220;I had not known lust except the law had said, You shall not covet.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A7">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#55;</a>) Therefore so far are the law and grace from being the same thing, that the law is not only unprofitable, but it is absolutely prejudicial, unless grace assists it; and the utility of the law may be shown by this, that it obliges all whom it proves guilty of transgression to betake themselves to grace for deliverance and help to overcome their evil lusts. For it rather commands than assists; it discovers disease, but does not heal it; nay, the malady that is not healed is rather aggravated by it, so that the cure of grace is more earnestly and anxiously sought for, inasmuch as &#8220;The letter kills, but the spirit gives life.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) &#8220;For if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A21">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#49;</a>) To what extent, however, the law gives assistance, the apostle informs us when he says immediately afterwards: &#8220;The Scripture has concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A22">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#50;</a>) Wherefore, says the apostle, &#8220;the law was our schoolmaster in Christ Jesus.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A24">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) Now this very thing is serviceable to proud men, to be more firmly and manifestly &#8220;concluded under sin,&#8221; so that none may presumptuously endeavour to accomplish their justification by means of free will as if by their own resources; but rather &#8220;that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. Because by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.</p>
<p>But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A19-21">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#57;&#45;&#50;&#49;</a>) How then manifested without the law, if witnessed by the law? For this very reason the phrase is not, &#8220;manifested without the law,&#8221; but &#8220;the righteousness without the law,&#8221; because it is &#8220;the righteousness of God;&#8221; that is, the righteousness which we have not from the law, but from God &#8212; not the righteousness, indeed, which by reason of His commanding it, causes us fear through our knowledge of it; but rather the righteousness which by reason of His bestowing it, is held fast and maintained by us through our loving it &#8212; &#8220;so that he that glories, let him glory in the Lord.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+1%3A31">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#51;&#49;</a>)  (chapter 9)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine first explains that Pelagius&#8217; position is that grace is that whereby God points out and reveals to us what we are to do. In other words, Pelagius reduces grace to law. But, teaches St. Augustine, the law is powerless to bring about righteousness, without assisting grace. Rather, the addition of the law increases transgressions, and in that way is a schoolmaster, leading us to the mercy and grace of Christ. What then does it mean, that now the &#8220;righteousness of God without the law is manifested&#8221;? Of course the righteousness of God is witnessed by the law, not only because the sacramental ordinances of the law all pointed to Christ and the New Covenant, but also because the law commands that we love God with all our heart, soul, mind and strength, and our neighbor as ourselves. But the righteous of God &#8220;without the law&#8221; is manifested in the New Covenant in the sense that this righteousness is a divine gift received through faith and the sacrament of baptism. This not a righteous acquired from ourselves by law-keeping, but is a righteousness that is given from above. This is the supernatural grace and <em>agape</em> that is infused into our hearts by the Holy Spirit. Because this righteousness has been given to us by God, we hold it fast and maintain it not out of fear, but through loving it.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>What object, then, can this man [i.e. Pelagius] gain by accounting the law and the teaching to be the grace whereby we are helped to work righteousness? For, in order that it may help much, it must help us to feel our need of grace. No man, indeed, is able to fulfil the law through the law. &#8220;Love is the fulfilling of the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) And the love of God is not shed abroad in our hearts by the law, but by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) Grace, therefore, is pointed at by the law, in order that the law may be fulfilled by grace. (chapter 10)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Contra Pelagius, the only way the law (apart from grace) helps us work righteousness, is by helping us recognize our need for grace. No man is able to fulfil the law through the law. But, through the infusion of <em>agape</em> into our hearts by the Holy Spirit, the law may be fulfilled in us, by grace.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>By such grace it is effected, not only that we discover what ought to be done, but also that we do what we have discovered—not only that we believe what ought to be loved, but also that we love what we have believed. (Chapter 13)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">That statement well summarizes St. Augustine&#8217;s understanding of the relation of law and grace. Pelagius would reduce grace to law. But according to St. Augustine, while by the law we discover what ought to be done, by grace we are enabled to do what the law commands.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>If this grace is to be called &#8220;teaching,&#8221; let it at any rate be so called in such wise that God may be believed to infuse it, along with an ineffable sweetness, more deeply and more internally, not only by their agency who plant and water from without, but likewise by His own too who ministers in secret His own increase &#8212; in such a way, that He not only exhibits truth, but likewise imparts love. For it is thus that God teaches those who have been called according to His purpose, giving them simultaneously both to know what they ought to do, and to do what they know. Accordingly, the apostle thus speaks to the Thessalonians: &#8220;As touching love of the brethren, you need not that I write unto you; for you yourselves are taught of God to love one another.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Thess+4%3A9">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#104;&#101;&#115;&#115;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#57;</a>) And then, by way of proving that they had been taught of God, he subjoined: &#8220;And indeed you do it towards all the brethren which are in all Macedonia.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Thess+4%3A10">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#104;&#101;&#115;&#115;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#48;</a>) As if the surest sign that you have been taught of God, is that you put into practice what you have been taught. Of that character are all who are called according to God&#8217;s purpose, as it is written in the prophets: &#8220;They shall be all taught of God.&#8221; The man, however, who has learned what ought to be done, but does it not, has not as yet been &#8220;taught of God&#8221; according to grace, but only according to the law, &#8212; not according to the spirit, but only according to the letter. Although there are many who appear to do what the law commands, through fear of punishment, not through love of righteousness; and such righteousness as this the apostle calls &#8220;his own which is after the law,&#8221; &#8212; a thing as it were commanded, not given. When, indeed, it has been given, it is not called our own righteousness, but God&#8217;s; because it becomes our own only so that we have it from God. These are the apostle&#8217;s words: &#8220;That I may be found in Him, not having my own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+3%3A9">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#57;</a>) So great, then, is the difference between the law and grace, that although the law is undoubtedly of God, yet the righteousness which is &#8220;of the law&#8221; is not &#8220;of God,&#8221; but the righteousness which is consummated by grace is &#8220;of God.&#8221; The one is designated &#8220;the righteousness of the law,&#8221; because it is done through fear of the curse of the law; while the other is called &#8220;the righteousness of God,&#8221; because it is bestowed through the beneficence of His grace, so that it is not a terrible but a pleasant commandment, according to the prayer in the psalm: &#8220;Good are You, O Lord, therefore in Your goodness teach me Your righteousness;&#8221; that is, that I may not be compelled like a slave to live under the law with fear of punishment; but rather in the freedom of love may be delighted to live with law as my companion. When the freeman keeps a commandment, he does it readily. And whosoever learns his duty in this spirit, does everything that he has learned ought to be done. (chapter 14)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Against Pelagius, St. Augustine teaches that grace is not merely teaching, but something that God &#8220;infuses&#8221; into us, imparting love into our hearts, so that we may do what we know ought to be done. The person who has learned what ought to be done, but does not do it, has not yet been taught by grace, but only by law. Then St. Augustine again contrasts the person who appears externally (to man) to keep the law but does so out of fear, with that person who keeps the law through love of righteousness. The righteousness of the former person is commanded, but not given to him. Such a righteousness cannot save. But the righteousness of the person who keeps the law out of love of righteousness is given from above. This is the difference between the righteousness of the law, and the righteousness which is by grace. The righteousness which is of the law is from below, but the righteousness which is by grace is from above, because it is bestowed by grace through the sacrament of faith. By this grace we keep the law not out of fear, but in the freedom of love, &#8220;delighted to live with law as my companion,&#8221; as St. Augustine says.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>That love, however, which is a virtue, comes to us from God, not from ourselves, according to the testimony of Scripture, which says: &#8220;Love is of God; and every one that loves is born of God, and knows God: for God is love.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+4%3A7-8">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#55;&#45;&#56;</a>) It is on the principle of this love that one can best understand the passage, &#8220;Whosoever is born of God does not commit sin;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+3%3A9">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#57;</a>) as well as the sentence, &#8220;And he cannot sin.&#8221; Because the love according to which we are born of God &#8220;does not behave itself unseemly,&#8221; and &#8220;thinks no evil.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+13%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#53;</a>) Therefore, whenever a man sins, it is not according to love: but it is according to cupidity that he commits sin; and following such a disposition, he is not born of God. (chapter 22)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is a natural love that we can have for others even apart from grace, but the sort of love within us by which we are right before God is a supernatural love, infused into our soul by Holy Spirit. The one who is born of God is infused with divine love. And because love does not behave unseemly and thinks no evil, therefore the one infused with divine love does not sin (mortally). Mortal sin and <em>agape</em> are mutually exclusive. That is why the Apostle John says, &#8220;And he cannot sin.&#8221; He means, so long as he retains <em>agape</em>, he cannot sin [mortally]. But if he turns against <em>agape</em>, then he sins [mortally], and then nothing he does is ordered to God or pleasing to God, because it is not done out of love for God. St. Augustine explains:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And what good could we possibly do if we possessed no love? Or how could we help doing good if we have love? For although God&#8217;s commandment appears sometimes to be kept by those who do not love Him, but only fear Him; yet where there is no love, no good work is imputed, nor is there any good work, rightly so called; because &#8220;whatsoever is not of faith is sin,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+14%3A23">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#52;&#58;&#50;&#51;</a>) and &#8220;faith works by love.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A6">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#54;</a>) Hence also that grace of God, whereby &#8220;His love is shed abroad in our hearts through the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) must be so confessed by the man who would make a true confession, as to show his undoubting belief that nothing whatever in the way of goodness pertaining to godliness and real holiness can be accomplished without it. (chapter 27)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here too we see why <em>agape</em> and mortal sin are mutually exclusive. If we possessed no <em>agape</em> we could do nothing pleasing to God. And so long as we are retaining <em>agape</em>, then our lives are ordered toward God and are pleasing to God, because they are lived out of love for Him. Those persons who seem to keep the law, but who do not have <em>agape</em>, are not pleasing to God, because they are acting out of fear, not love. Their &#8216;good work&#8217; is not truly good, and that is why God does not &#8220;impute&#8221; it as good. This is why, without <em>agape</em>, every act is sin &#8212; not because it is necessarily a violation of the second table of the law, but because it involves a rejection of God&#8217;s grace and a refusal to love God and others for God&#8217;s sake. Without grace, nothing whatever in the way of goodness pertaining to godliness (not just goodness unqualified, but goodness pertaining to godliness) can be accomplished.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For Pelagius, grace was given to us so that we could &#8220;more easily&#8221; do that which God has commanded us to do. According to Pelagius, even without grace we could keep the law by the power of our free will, but grace makes keeping the law easier. Concerning Pelagius&#8217; doctrine St. Augustine wrote:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Now, expunge the phrase &#8220;more easily,&#8221; and you leave not only a full, but also a sound sense, if it be regarded as meaning simply this: &#8220;That men may accomplish through grace what they are commanded to do by free will.&#8221; The addition of the words &#8220;more easily,&#8221; however, tacitly suggests the possibility of accomplishing good works even without the grace of God. But such a meaning is disallowed by Him who says, &#8220;Without me you can do nothing.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+15%3A5">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) (Bk I, chapter 30)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine&#8217;s argument is that grace is not given to make it easier for us to keep the law; without grace we could not truly keep the law, because without grace even the law-keeping we could do would be without <em>agape</em>, and hence only external. Pelagius reduced grace to the divine teaching both in the example of Christ&#8217;s life and the knowledge of divine revelation concerning God&#8217;s law. St. Augustine described Pelagius&#8217; conception of grace, writing, &#8220;the assistance which is rendered by grace, for the purpose of helping our natural capacity, consists [for Pelagius] of nothing else than the law and the teaching.&#8221; (Bk 1, chapter 45) St. Augustine recognized that grace is not divinely revealed knowledge, either of the law or of the life and work of Christ. For St. Augustine, God infuses grace into our hearts so that we, out of love, might fulfill the law and thus live in righteousness.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>[I]f, I repeat, he [i.e. Pelagius] thus consents to hold with us that even the volition and the action are assisted by God, and so assisted that we can neither will nor do any good thing without such help; if, too, he believes that this is that very grace of God through our Lord Jesus Christ which makes us righteous through His righteousness, and not our own, so that our true righteousness is that which we have of Him &#8212; then, so far as I can judge, there will remain no further controversy between us concerning the assistance we have from the grace of God. (chapter 52)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Augustine, the disagreement with Pelagius could be resolved, if Pelagius would agree that the volitions and action of Christians in our good works are so assisted by God that we can neither will nor do any good thing without that divine assistance. This divine assistance to our will and actions, claims St. Augustine, is that very grace which makes us righteous through Christ&#8217;s righteousness. St. Augustine is not teaching <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s righteousness; He is teaching that the righteousness of Christ is given to us as an assisting grace and virtue infused into our hearts by which our volition and action are empowered and enabled through <em>agape</em> to live righteously.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The Apostle Paul, indeed, has told us that he was &#8220;blameless, as touching the righteousness which is of the law;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+3%3A6">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) and it was in respect of the same law that Zacharias also lived a blameless life. This righteousness, however, the apostle counted as &#8220;dung&#8221; and &#8220;loss,&#8221; in comparison with the righteousness which is the object of our hope, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+3%3A8">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>) and which we ought to &#8220;hunger and thirst after,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+5%3A6">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#54;</a>) in order that hereafter we may be satisfied with the vision thereof, enjoying it now by faith, so long as &#8220;the just do live by faith.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+1%3A17">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#55;</a>)  (chapter 53)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We need to distinguish here between (a) external righteousness, whereby someone seems to other men to be without blame before the law, and (b) true righteousness, whether had by saints under the New Covenant or the saints who lived prior to the coming of Christ. Mere external righteousness is worthless with respect to heaven; it cannot bring men to heaven. But the true righteousness by which alone a man may enter heaven has always been by grace, through infused faith, hope, and <em>agape</em>, even among those who were saved under the Old Covenant.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Now, since we have already prolonged this work too far in treating of the assistance of the divine grace towards our justification, by which God co-operates in all things for good with those who love Him, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A28">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#50;&#56;</a>) and whom He first loved (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+4%3A19">&#49;&#32;&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#57;</a>) &#8212; giving to them that He might receive from them: we must commence another treatise &#8230;. (Bk 1, chapter 55)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Notice here that St. Augustine speaks of &#8220;the assistance of the divine grace towards our justification&#8221; and that by this assistance God&#8217;s co-operates with us in all things for our good. This is not a notion of grace as mere favor. St. Augustine&#8217;s conception of grace here is one of divine assistance, in our hearts, so that we may walk in the love that fulfills the law, and be justified.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Death indeed reigned from Adam until Moses, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) because it was not possible even for the law given through Moses to overcome it: it was not given, in fact, as something able to give life; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A21">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#49;</a>) but as something that ought to show those that were dead and for whom grace was needed to give them life, that they were not only prostrated under the propagation and domination of sin, but also convicted by the additional guilt of breaking the law itself: not in order that any one might perish who in the mercy of God understood this even in that early age; but that, destined though he was to punishment, owing to the dominion of death, and manifested, too, as guilty through his own violation of the law, he might seek God&#8217;s help, and so where sin abounded, grace might much more abound, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) even the grace which alone delivers from the body of this death. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A24-25">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#50;&#52;&#45;&#50;&#53;</a>)</p>
<p>Yet, notwithstanding this, although not even the law which Moses gave was able to liberate any man from the dominion of death, there were even then, too, at the time of the law, men of God who were not living under the terror and conviction and punishment of the law, but under the delight and healing and liberation of grace. Some there were who said, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me; and, There is no rest in my bones, by reason of my sins; and, Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit in my inward parts; and, Stablish me with Your directing Spirit; and, Take not Your Holy Spirit from me. There were some, again, who said: I believed, therefore have I spoken. For they too were cleansed with the self-same faith with which we ourselves are. Whence the apostle also says: We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believe, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+4%3A13">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) Out of very faith was it said, Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah+7%3A14">&#73;&#115;&#97;&#105;&#97;&#104;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) which is, being interpreted, God with us. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+1%3A23">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#51;</a>) Out of very faith too was it said concerning Him: As a bridegroom He comes out of His chamber; as a giant did He exult to run His course. His going forth is from the extremity of heaven, and His circuit runs to the other end of heaven; and no one is hidden from His heat. Out of very faith, again, was it said to Him: Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of Your kingdom. You have loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, Your God, has anointed You with the oil of gladness above Your fellows. By the self-same Spirit of faith were all these things foreseen by them as to happen, whereby they are believed by us as having happened. They, indeed, who were able in faithful love to foretell these things to us were not themselves partakers of them.</p>
<p>The Apostle Peter says, Why do you tempt God to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+15%3A10-11">&#65;&#99;&#116;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#49;&#48;&#45;&#49;&#49;</a>) Now on what principle does he make this statement, if it be not because even they were saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and not the law of Moses, from which comes not the cure, but only the knowledge of sin? (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) Now, however, the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A21">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#49;</a>) If, therefore, it is now manifested, it even then existed, but it was hidden. This concealment was symbolized by the veil of the temple. When Christ was dying, this veil was rent asunder, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matt+27%3A51">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#32;&#50;&#55;&#58;&#53;&#49;</a>) to signify the full revelation of Him. Even of old, therefore there existed among the people of God this grace of the one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; but like the rain in the fleece which God sets apart for His inheritance, not of debt, but of His own will, it was latently present, but is now patently visible among all nations as its floor, the fleece being dry &#8212; in other words, the Jewish people having become reprobate. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Judges+6%3A36-40">&#74;&#117;&#100;&#103;&#101;&#115;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#51;&#54;&#45;&#52;&#48;</a>)  (Bk II, chapter 29)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">First he explains that the law could not give life, but was given to show the people that they were dead in their sins, and needed help from God in order to attain eternal life. Then he points out that even under the Old Covenant there were men who were not living under the terror of the law but under the delight and healing and liberation of grace, with faith in the coming Messiah. Drawing from St. Peter&#8217;s statement in Acts 15, St. Augustine shows that anyone in the Old Covenant who was saved, was saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and not the law of Moses. This righteousness that is by faith was hidden in the law, but now is fully manifest through Christ.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="city"></a><br />
<strong>City of God (A.D. 413-427)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And, indeed, this is already sin, to desire those things which the law of God forbids, and to abstain from them through fear of punishment, not through love of righteousness. (Bk XIV.10)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It is sin, explains St. Augustine, to abstain from what the law of God forbids, through fear of punishment, and not through love of righteousness. This distinction between fear of punishment and love of righteousness summarizes for St. Augustine the difference between the law of works, and the law of faith.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="twoletters"></a><br />
<strong>Against Two Letters of the Pelagians (A.D. 420)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;They say,&#8221; says he [i.e. Pelagius], &#8220;that the saints in the Old Testament were not without sins &#8212; that is that they were not free from crimes even by amendment, but they were seized by death in their guilt.&#8221; Nay, I say that either before the law, or in the time of the Old Testament, they were freed from sins &#8212; not by their own power, because &#8220;cursed is every one that has put his hope in man,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Jer+17%3A5">&#74;&#101;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#55;&#58;&#53;</a>) and without any doubt those are under this curse whom also the sacred Psalm notifies, &#8220;who trust in their own strength;&#8221; nor by the old covenant which genders to bondage, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+4%3A24">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#50;&#52;</a>) although it was divinely given by the grace of a sure dispensation; nor by that law itself, holy and just  and good as it was, where it is written, &#8220;You shall not covet,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ex+20%3A7">&#69;&#120;&#32;&#50;&#48;&#58;&#55;</a>) since it was not given as being able to give life, but it was added for the sake of transgression until the seed should come to whom the promise was made; but I say that they were freed by the blood of the Redeemer Himself, who is the one Mediator of God and man, the man Christ  Jesus. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+2%3A5">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#53;</a>)  (Bk I, 12)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine clarifies his position in response to an accusation by Pelagius. Pelagius construes St. Augustine&#8217;s position as being that the saints of the Old Testament were guilty of crimes even after repentance, and died in their guilt. St. Augustine explains that the saints of the Old Testament were freed from sins, yet not by their own power, or by the law, but by the grace that comes through the blood of Christ.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And again: &#8220;Where is boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No; but by the law of faith. Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the works of the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A27">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#55;</a>) &#8230; With these and such like testimonies that teacher of the Gentiles showed with sufficient evidence that the law could not take away sin, but rather increased it, and that grace takes it away; since the law knew how to command, to which command weakness gives way, while grace knows to assist, whereby love is infused. And lest any one, on account of these testimonies, should reproach the law, and contend that it is evil, the apostle, seeing what might occur to those who ill understand it, himself proposed to himself the same question. &#8220;What shall we say, then?&#8221; said he. &#8220;Is the law sin? Far from it. But I did not know sin except by the law.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A7">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#55;</a>) He had already said before, &#8220;For by the law is the knowledge of sin.&#8221; It is not, therefore, the taking away, but the knowledge of sin. (Bk 1, 13)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law could not take away sin, but only increased it, because it did not have the power to overcome sin. But grace takes away sin, by assisting the will, by the &#8220;infusion&#8221; of <em>agape</em>. St. Augustine is clearly not teaching <em>extra nos</em> imputation, but rather justification by infusion of grace and <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And here, indeed, they ought at least to concede that &#8220;in the law no one is justified,&#8221; as the same apostle says elsewhere; but that the law avails for the knowledge of sin, and for the transgression of the law itself, so that sin, being known and increased, grace may be sought for through faith. (Bk 1, 14)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law cannot justify; the law gives knowledge of sin, and increases transgression, so that we may seek for grace through faith, to overcome sin and keep the [moral] law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Nor let us be disturbed by what he wrote to the Philippians: &#8220;Touching the righteousness which is in the law, one who is without blame.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Phil+3%3A6">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) For he could be within in evil affections a transgressor of the law, and yet fulfil the open works of the law, either by the fear of men or of God Himself; but by terror of punishment, not by love and delight in righteousness. For it is one thing to do good with the will of doing good, and another thing to be so inclined by the will to do evil, that one would actually do it if it could be allowed without punishment. For thus assuredly he is sinning within in his will itself, who abstains from sin not by will but by fear. And knowing himself to have been such in these his internal affections, before the grace of God which is through Jesus Christ our Lord, the apostle elsewhere confesses this very plainly. For writing to the Ephesians, he says: &#8220;And you, though you were dead in your trespasses and sins, wherein sometime you walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of that spirit that now works in the children of disobedience, in whom also we all at one time had our conversation in the lusts of our flesh, doing the will of our flesh and our affections, and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others also: but God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us even when we were dead in sins, quickened us together with Christ, by whose grace we are saved.&#8221; Again to Titus he says: &#8220;For we ourselves also were sometime foolish and unbelieving, erring, serving various lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and holding one another in hatred.&#8221; Such was Saul when he says that he was, touching the righteousness which is in the law, without reproach. For that he had not pressed on in the law, and changed his character so as to be without reproach after this hateful life, he plainly shows in what follows, when he says that he was not changed from these evils except by the grace of the Saviour. For adding also this very thing, here as well as to the Ephesians, he says: &#8220;But when the kindness and love  of God our Saviour shone forth, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and of the renewal of the Holy Spirit, whom He shed on us most abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that being justified by His grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.&#8221; (Bk 1, 15)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Pelagius was using St. Paul&#8217;s claim that he was blameless as to the righteousness which is in the Law, to argue that it is possible to keep the Law perfectly. St. Augustine responds by distinguishing between external law-keeping wherein the heart still loves evil but is only acting out of fear of punishment, and doing what is right out of love of righteousness. Before his conversion, St. Paul (as Saul) was blameless in the former sense, but not in the latter sense. Though externally he was blameless with respect to the Law, internally he was dead in his sins. Then St. Augustine shows how Saul received the grace of true righteousness, through the &#8220;washing of regeneration,&#8221; i.e. through baptism, wherein his sins were washed away. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+22%3A16">&#65;&#99;&#116;&#115;&#32;&#50;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#54;</a>)</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Now, then, it is no more I that do it.&#8221; For to this belongs what he says subsequently also: &#8220;There is, therefore, now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.&#8221; And because I do not see how a man under the law should say, &#8220;I delight in the law of God after the inward man;&#8221; since this very delight in good, by which, moreover, he does not consent to evil, not from fear of penalty, but from love of righteousness (for this is meant by &#8220;delighting&#8221;), can only be attributed to grace. (Bk 1, 22)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Again we see here what it means to be &#8220;under the law,&#8221; according to St. Augustine. For St. Augustine no one &#8220;under the law&#8221; would delight in the law of God after the inward man. In other words, to be &#8220;under the law&#8221; is not to have infused grace and <em>agape</em>. The internal love of righteousness can only be attributed to infused grace. Therefore, being &#8220;under the law&#8221; is incompatible with being under grace, because the former means not having infused grace and the latter means having infused grace. This also explains why, for St. Augustine, a Christian can be obligated to fulfill the law, and not be &#8220;under the law.&#8221; Because a Christian through baptism has infused grace, he is not &#8220;under the law,&#8221; even though he remains obligated to fulfill the law (through <em>agape</em>) for his justification before God on the Day of Judgment.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And it is He to whom is faithfully and truthfully sung, &#8220;For You have prevented [i.e. gone before] him with the blessings of sweetness.&#8221; And what is here more fitly understood than that very desire of good of which we are speaking? For good begins then to be longed for when it has begun to grow sweet. But when good is done by the fear of penalty, not by the love of righteousness, good is not yet well done. Nor is that done in the heart which seems to be done in the act when a man would rather not do it if he could evade it with impunity. Therefore the &#8220;blessing of sweetness&#8221; is God&#8217;s grace, by which is caused in us that what He prescribes to us delights us, and we desire it &#8212; that is, we love it; in which if God does not precede us, not only is it not perfected, but it is not even begun, from us. (Bk II, 21)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here too St. Augustine contrasts external righteous in the sense of seeming to other men to keep the law, with true righteousness wherein one loves righteousness, delights in it and desires it. In order for a man to love righteous, God must go before with the &#8220;blessing of sweetness,&#8221; i.e. with grace in the inner man. Without that grace, the person who keeps the law externally does so out of fear of penalty. Such a man is not keeping the law in his heart, whereas the man who by grace loves righteousness in his heart, is keeping the law first in his heart, and so also in his life.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>They [i.e. the Pelagians] declare &#8220;that we say that the law of the Old Testament was given not for the end that it might justify the obedient, but rather that it might become the cause of greater sin.&#8221; Certainly, they do not understand what we say concerning the law; because we say what the apostle says, whom they do not understand. For who can say that they are not justified who are obedient to the law, when, unless they were justified, they could not be obedient? But we say, that by the law is effected that what God wills to be done is heard, but that by grace is effected that the law is obeyed. &#8220;For not the hearers of the law,&#8221; says the apostle, &#8220;are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+2%3A13">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>) Therefore the law makes hearers of righteousness, grace makes doers. &#8220;For what was impossible to the law,&#8221; says the same apostle, &#8220;in that it was weak through the flesh, God sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A3-4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#51;&#45;&#52;</a>) This is what we say &#8212; let them pray that they may one day understand it, and not dispute so as never to understand it. For it is impossible that the law should be fulfilled by the flesh, that is, by carnal presumption, in which the proud, who are ignorant  of the righteousness of God &#8212; that is, which is of God to man, that he may be righteous &#8212; and desirous of establishing their own righteousness &#8212; as if by their own will, unassisted  from above, the law could be fulfilled &#8212; are not subjected to the righteousness of God. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A3">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#51;</a>) Therefore the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in them who walk not according to the flesh &#8212; that is, according to man, ignorant of the righteousness of God  and desirous of establishing his own &#8212; but walk according to the Spirit. But who walks according to the Spirit, except whosoever is led by the Spirit of God? &#8220;For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) Therefore &#8220;the letter kills, but the Spirit makes alive.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) And the letter is not evil because it kills; but it convicts the wicked of transgression. &#8220;For the law is holy, and the commandment  holy and just  and good. Was, then,&#8221; says he, &#8220;that which is good made death unto me? By no means; but sin, that it might appear sin, worked death in me by that which is good, that it might become above measure a sinner or a sin by the commandment.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A12-13">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#49;&#50;&#45;&#49;&#51;</a>) This is what is the meaning of &#8220;the letter kills.&#8221;  &#8220;For the sting of death is sin, but the strength of sin is the law;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+15%3A56">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#49;&#53;&#58;&#53;&#54;</a>) because by the prohibition it increases the desires of sin, and thence slays a man unless grace by coming to his assistance makes him alive. (Bk III, chapter 2)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Pelagians accused the Catholics of saying that the law was given to be the cause of greater sin. In response, first St. Augustine stipulates as undisputed that whoever is truly obedient to the law is justified. Then he explains that the law makes its hearers aware of what God wills to be done, but only by grace are persons enabled to obey the law. He quotes St. Paul in Romans 8, writing, &#8220;For what was impossible to the law, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+8%3A3-4">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#51;&#45;&#52;</a>) According to St. Augustine, while the law could not effect law-keeping, God sent His Son to condemn sin in the flesh, so that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit. In other words, the gospel, according to St. Augustine, is not about an <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s obedience or replacing our obligation to fulfill the law, but about Christ securing for us through His passion and death the infused grace so that we can fulfill the law, something the law by itself was powerless to do.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Therefore they are not children of the freewoman who have accepted the law of the letter, whereby they can be shown to be not only sinners, but moreover transgressors; but they who have received the Spirit of grace, whereby the law itself, holy and just and good, may be fulfilled. (Bk III, chapter 3)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Those who have accepted the law of the letter, and thus rejected the righteousness from above that is by grace, are transgressors inwardly, even if they conform to the law outwardly. But those who have received the Spirit of grace are children of the freewoman, and fulfill in their lives the holy, just, and good law.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And there are innumerable passages with which the divine writings are filled, which alternately, either in exultation over God&#8217;s benefits or in lamentation over our own evils, are uttered by children of God by faith as long as they are still children of this world in respect of the weakness of this life; whom, nevertheless, God distinguishes from the children of the devil, not only by the laver of regeneration, but moreover by the righteousness of that faith which works by love, because the just lives by faith. (Bk III, chapter 5)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What kind of faith is being referred to when the Apostle says that the &#8220;just lives by faith&#8221;? He is referring to the faith that works by love, i.e. faith-informed-by-<em>agape</em>. Without infused <em>agape</em>, the faith present is not a faith that works by love, and is therefore not the kind of faith that justifies. Hence in this way justification depends upon the infusion of <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But those belong to the old testament, &#8220;which genders from Mount Sinai to bondage,&#8221; which is Agar, who, when they have received a law which is holy and just and good, think that the letter can suffice them for life; and do not seek the divine mercy, so as they may become doers of the law, but, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and wishing to establish their own righteousness, are not subject to the righteousness of God. Of this kind was that multitude which murmured against God in the wilderness, and made an idol; and that multitude which even in the very land of promise committed fornication after strange gods. But this multitude, even in the old testament itself, was strongly rebuked. They, moreover, whoever they were at that time who followed after those earthly promises alone which God promises there, and who were ignorant of that which those promises signify under the new testament, and who kept God&#8217;s commandments with the desire of gaining and with the fear of losing those promises &#8212; certainly did not observe them, but only seemed to themselves to observe. For there was no faith in them that worked by love, but earthly cupidity and carnal fear. But he who thus fulfils the commandments beyond a doubt fulfils them unwillingly, and then does not do them in his heart; for he would rather not do them at all, if in respect of those things which he desires and fears he might be allowed to neglect them with impunity. And thus, in the will itself within him, he is guilty; and it is here that God, who gives the command, looks. Such were the children of the earthly Jerusalem, concerning which the apostle says, &#8220;For she is in bondage with her children,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+4%3A25">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#50;&#53;</a>) and belongs to the old testament &#8220;which genders to bondage from Mount Sinai, which is Agar.&#8221; Of that same kind were they who crucified the Lord, and continued in the same unbelief. Thence there are still their children in the great multitude of the Jews, although now the new testament as it was prophesied is made plain and confirmed by the blood of Christ; and the gospel is made known from the river where He was baptized and began His teachings, even to the ends of the earth. And these Jews, according to the prophecies which they read, are dispersed everywhere over all the earth, that even from their writings may not be wanting a testimony to Christian truth. (Bk III, chapter 9)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Augustine, those persons belong to the old covenant, who, when they receive the law, think that they can keep it by their own power, and do not seek the mercy and grace of God &#8220;so as they may become doers of the law.&#8221; Persons belonging to the New Covenant do seek the mercy and grace of God, and do become doers of the law. Persons who by law-keeping seek earthly promises, do not truly keep God&#8217;s law, because they do not do so at the level of the heart. Such persons do not have in their hearts the faith that works by love. They follow the law externally, and ultimately unwillingly, because they would rather not keep them, if they could do so without penalty. And for this reason such persons are guilty before God, who looks at the heart.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Because, with the exception of the sacraments of the old books, which were only enjoined for the sake of their significance (although in them also, since they are to be spiritually understood, the law is rightly called spiritual), the other matters certainly which pertain to piety and to good living must not be referred by any interpretation to some significancy, but are to be done absolutely as they are spoken. Assuredly no one will doubt that that law of God was necessary not alone for that people at that time, but also is now necessary for us for the right ordering of our life. For if Christ took away from us that very heavy yoke of many observances, so that we are not circumcised according to the flesh, we do not immolate victims of the cattle, we do not rest even from necessary works on the Sabbath, retaining the seventh in the revolution of the days, and other things of this kind; but keep them as spiritually understood, and, the symbolizing shadows being removed, are watchful in the light of those things which are signified by them; shall we therefore say, that when it is written that whoever finds another man&#8217;s property of any kind that has been lost, should return it to him who has lost it, (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Lev+6%3A3">&#76;&#101;&#118;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#51;</a>) it does not pertain to us? And many other like things whereby people learn to live piously and uprightly? And especially the Decalogue itself, which is contained in those two tables of stone, apart from the carnal observance of the Sabbath, which signifies spiritual sanctification and rest? For who can say that Christians ought not to be observant to serve the one God with religious obedience, not to worship an idol, not to take the name of the Lord in vain, to honour one&#8217;s parents, not to commit adulteries, murders, thefts, false witness, not to covet another man&#8217;s wife, or anything at all that belongs to another man? Who is so impious as to say that he does not keep those precepts of the law because he is a Christian, and is established not under the law, but under grace? (Bk III, chapter 10)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The sacraments of the Old Covenant (e.g. circumcision, animal sacrifices, etc.) were enjoined because of what they signified typologically, to be fulfilled by Christ in the New Covenant. But the moral laws (especially the Decalogue) are not to be construed as foreshadows, but &#8220;are to be done [i.e. obeyed] absolutely as they are spoken.&#8221; St. Augustine takes it was undisputed that the Decalogue remains necessary for Christians for the &#8220;right ordering of our life.&#8221; Christ took away the heavy yoke of all the ceremonial observances of the Old Covenant, but according to St. Augustine conformity to the Decalogue remains absolutely obligatory for all Christians. St. Augustine states, &#8220;Who is so impious as to say that he does not keep those precepts of the law because he is a Christian, and is established not under the law, but under grace?&#8221; But many Reformed Christians, while not claiming that there is no use for the law, do claim that because we are not under law, but under grace, therefore our justification and salvation do not depend on our degree of obedience or disobedience to the Decalogue.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But there is plainly this great difference, that they who are established under the law, whom the letter kills, do these things either with the desire of gaining, or with the fear of losing earthly happiness; and that thus they do not truly do them, since fleshly desire, by which sin is rather bartered or increased, is not healed by desire of another kind. These pertain to the old testament, which genders to bondage; because carnal fear and desire make them servants, gospel faith and hope and love do not make them children. But they who are placed under grace, whom the Spirit quickens, do these things of faith which works by love in the hope of good things, not carnal but spiritual, not earthly but heavenly, not temporal but eternal; especially believing on the Mediator, by whom they do not doubt but that a Spirit of grace is ministered to them, so that they may do these things well, and that they may be pardoned when they sin. These pertain to the new testament, are the children of promise, and are regenerated by God the Father and a free mother. Of this kind were all the righteous men  of old, and Moses himself, the minister of the old testament, the heir of the new &#8212; because of the faith whereby we live, of one and the same they lived, believing the incarnation, passion, and resurrection of Christ as future, which we believe as already accomplished &#8212; even until John the Baptist himself, as it were a certain limit of the old dispensation, who, signifying that the Mediator Himself would come, not with any shadow of the future or allegorical intimation, or with any prophetical announcement, but pointing Him out with his finger, said: &#8220;Behold the Lamb of God; behold Him who takes away the sin of the world.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+1%3A29">&#74;&#111;&#104;&#110;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#57;</a>) (Bk III, chapter 11)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Those who are under the law, conform to the law externally with the desire of gaining earthly happiness or the fear of losing earthly happiness. They do not have their hope fixed on heaven. So they do not truly fulfill the law, because the spirit of the law is <em>agape</em> which is ordered to God, whereas those who keep the law out of desire for earthly goods are motivated by the flesh (i.e. cupidity), and hence do not conform to the spirit of the law. But those under grace are made alive by the Spirit, and fulfill the law by the outworking of faith-informed-by-<em>agape</em>, i.e. a faith working by love oriented toward heaven. By this grace they not only &#8220;do these things [acts of obedience to the law] well,&#8221; they also are pardoned when they sin. This is the grace whereby not only all of the New Covenant are brought to eternal life, but also whereby those saved under the Old Covenants were brought to eternal life. Those saints of the Old Testament believed by faith in what was promised but not yet revealed, namely, the coming of Christ; they too received the infusion of <em>agape</em> by the Holy Spirit.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Because the old testament was revealed through Moses, by whom the holy and just and good law was given, whereby should be brought about not the doing away but the knowledge of sin &#8212; by which the proud might be convicted who were desirous of establishing their own righteousness, as if they had no need of divine help, and being made guilty of the letter, might flee to the Spirit of grace, not to be justified by their own righteousness, but by that of God &#8212; that is, by the righteousness which was given to them of God. For as the same apostle says, &#8220;By the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and by the prophets.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>-21) Because the law, by the very fact that in it no man is justified, affords a witness to the righteousness of God. For that in the law no man is justified before God is manifest, because &#8220;the just by faith lives.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A11">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#49;</a>) Thus, therefore, although the law does not justify the wicked when he is convicted of transgression, it sends to the God who justifies, and thus affords a testimony to the righteousness of God&#8230;. In the time, then, of the old testament, we say that the Holy Spirit, in those who even then were the children of promise according to Isaac, was not only an assistant, which these men think is sufficient for their opinion, but also a bestower of virtue; and this they deny, attributing it rather to their free will, in contradiction to those fathers who knew how to cry unto God with truthful piety, &#8220;I will love You, O Lord, my strength.&#8221; (Bk III, chapter 13)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law was not to effect righteousness, but to bring a knowledge of the righteousness of God and man&#8217;s weakness in relation to it, and thus humble the proud, that they might be convicted of their sinfulness, and turn to the mercy and grace of God for a righteousness that is not from themselves, but from God as a gift. By the law without grace, no man is justified before God, who sees the heart. But the law &#8220;sends to the God who justifies&#8221; men who by the law are caused to see their weakness before the law. What is this grace given to us by which we are righteous? The Holy Spirit does not only assist us in the inner man, He is the &#8220;bestower of virtue.&#8221; That is, he infuses the virtues of faith, hope, and <em>agape</em>. It is this infusion that the Pelagians denied, because they believed that they did not need supernatural grace in order to keep the law. Only by the assistance of the Holy Spirit and the infusion of these virtues were the saints of old able to cry unto God, &#8220;I will love You, O Lord, my strength.&#8221;</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Our faith &#8212; that is, the catholic faith &#8212; distinguishes the righteous from the unrighteous not by the law of works, but by that of faith, because the just by faith lives. By which distinction it results that the man who leads his life without murder, without theft, without false-witness, without coveting other men&#8217;s goods, giving due honour to his parents, chaste even to continence from all carnal intercourse whatever, even conjugal, most liberal in almsgiving, most patient of injuries; who not only does not deprive another of his goods, but does not even ask again for what has been taken away from himself; or who has even sold all his own property and appropriated it to the poor, and possesses nothing which belongs to him as his own &#8212; with such a character as this, laudable as it seems to be, if he has not a true and catholic faith in God, must yet depart from this life to condemnation. But another, who has good works from a right faith which works by love, maintains his continency in the honesty of wedlock, although he does not, like the other, well refrain altogether, but pays and repays the debt of carnal connection, and has intercourse not only for the sake of offspring, but also for the sake of pleasure, although only with his wife, which the apostle allows to those that are married as pardonable; &#8212; does not receive injuries with so much patience, but is raised into anger with the desire of vengeance, although, in order that he may say, &#8220;As we also forgive our debtors,&#8221; forgives when he is asked &#8212; possesses personal property, giving thence indeed some alms, but not as the former so liberally; &#8212; does not take away what belongs to another, but, although by ecclesiastical, not by civil judgment, yet contends for his own: certainly this man, who seems so inferior in morals to the former, on account of the right faith which he has in God, by which he lives, and according to which in all his wrong-doings he accuses himself, and in all his good works praises God, giving to himself the shame, to God the glory, and receiving from Him both forgiveness of sins and love of right deeds &#8212; shall be delivered for this life, and depart to be received into the company of those who shall reign with Christ. Wherefore, if not on account of faith? Which, although without works it saves no man (for it is not a reprobate faith, since it works by love), yet by it even sins are loosed, because the just by faith lives; but without it, even those things which seem good works are turned into sins: &#8220;For everything which is not of faith is sin.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+14%3A23">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#52;&#58;&#50;&#51;</a>) And it is brought about, on account of this great difference, that although with no possibility of doubt a persevering integrity of virginity is preferable to conjugal chastity, yet a woman even twice married, if she be a catholic, is preferred to a professed virgin that is a heretic; nor is she in such wise preferred because this one is better in God&#8217;s kingdom, but because the other is not there at all. Now the former, indeed, whom we have described as being of better morals, if a true faith be his, surpasses the second one, although both will be in heaven; yet if the faith be wanting to him, he is so surpassed by him that he himself is not there at all. (Bk III, chapter 14)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine contrasts two kinds of persons. The former kind of person lives a life of supererogatory goodness, but does not have the faith that works by love. The latter kind of person has faith that works by love, and therefore lives according to the law, but does not live a supererogatory life. St. Augustine explains that the former person departs this life condemned and does not enter heaven, while the latter person attains eternal life. But, if both persons had faith working by love, then the person living the life of supererogatory goodness would surpass (in glory in heaven) the one who had faith but who did not live a life of supererogatory goodness.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Since, then, all righteous men, both the more ancient and the apostles, lived from a right faith which is in Christ Jesus our Lord; and had with their faith morals so holy, that although they might not be of such perfect virtue in this life as that which should be after this life, yet whatever of sin might creep in from human infirmity might be constantly done away by the piety of their faith itself: it results from this that, in comparison with the wicked whom God  will condemn, it must be said that these were &#8220;righteous,&#8221; since by their pious faith they were so far removed into the opposite of those wicked men that the apostle cries out, &#8220;What part has he that believes with an infidel?&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+6%3A14">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>)  (Bk III, chapter 15)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What St. Augustine says here presupposes the distinction between mortal and venial sin. Those who live by faith, even when they sin venially (and so retain <em>agape</em>), are &#8216;covered&#8217; by the piety of their living faith, i.e. by the presence of <em>agape</em> by which they remain in friendship with God. St. Augustine is not saying that no matter what they do they remain in friendship with God, as though believers have <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s obedience. The wicked do not have faith working by <em>agape</em>, but the righteous, even when they sin venially, retain <em>agape</em>. Therefore, even when believers sin venially, they are, in comparison with the wicked (who do not have faith informed by <em>agape</em>), righteous.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But here the grace of God gives the desire of keeping His commandments; and if anything in these commandments is less perfectly observed, He forgives it on account of what we say in prayer, as well &#8220;Your will be done,&#8221; as &#8220;Forgive us our debts.&#8221; Here, then, it is prescribed that we sin not; there, the reward is that we cannot sin. Here, the precept is that we obey not the desires of sin; there, the reward that we have no desires of sin. (Bk III, chapter 17)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here in this life, according to St. Augustine, it is divinely prescribed that we sin not. In heaven our reward will be that we cannot sin. Here we are commanded not to obey the concupiscent desire to sin. In heaven our reward will be that we have no concupiscent desire to sin. In this life the concupiscent desire to sin is not removed, but in this life by the grace of God the desire to keep God&#8217;s commandments is infused. And if we sin venially, God forgives it as we confess it and ask for His forgiveness.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Therefore the blessed Paul casts away those past attainments of his righteousness, as &#8220;losses&#8221; and &#8220;dung,&#8221; that &#8220;he may win Christ and be found in Him, not having his own righteousness, which is of the law.&#8221; Wherefore his own, if it is of the law? For that law is the law of God. Who has denied this, save Marcion and Manicheus, and such like pests? Since, then, that is the law of God, he says it is &#8220;his own&#8221; righteousness &#8220;which is of the law;&#8221; and this righteousness of his own he would not have, but cast it forth as &#8220;dung.&#8221; Why so, except because it is this which I have above demonstrated, that those are under the law who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and going about to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God? (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A3">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#51;</a>) For they think that, by the strength of their own will, they will fulfil the commands of the law; and wrapped up in their pride, they are not converted to assisting grace. Thus the letter kills (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) them either openly, as being guilty to themselves, by not doing what the law commands; or by thinking that they do it, although they do it not with spiritual love, which is of God. Thus they remain either plainly wicked or deceitfully righteous &#8212; manifestly cut off in open unrighteousness, or foolishly elated in fallacious righteousness. And by this means &#8212; marvellous indeed, but yet true &#8212; the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled by the righteousness which is in the law, or by the law, but by that which is in the Spirit of grace. Because the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in those, as it is written, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. But, according to the righteousness which is in the law, the apostle says that he was blameless in the flesh, not in the Spirit; and he says that the righteousness which is of the law was his, not God&#8217;s. It must be understood, therefore, that the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled according to the righteousness which is in the law or of the law, that is, according to the righteousness of man, but according to the righteousness which is in the Spirit of grace, therefore according to the righteousness of God, that is, which man has from God. Which may be thus more clearly and briefly stated: That the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled when the law commands, and man as it were of his own strength obeys; but when the Spirit aids, and man&#8217;s free will, but freed by the grace of God, performs. Therefore the righteousness of the law is to command what is pleasing to God, to forbid what is displeasing; but the righteousness in the law  is to obey the letter, and beyond it to seek for no assistance of God  for holy living. For when he had said, &#8220;Not having my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is by the faith of Christ,&#8221; he added, &#8220;Which is from God.&#8221; That, therefore, is itself the righteousness of God, being ignorant of which the proud go about to establish their own; for it is not called the righteousness of God because by it God is righteous, but because man has it from God. (Bk III, chapter 20)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What does it mean to be under the law? It means to think that by one&#8217;s own strength of will one can fulfil the commands of the law. This is just what the Pelagians believed, and thus for St. Augustine they were putting themselves back under the law. By thinking that one can, through one&#8217;s own strength, keep the law, one falls into the sin of pride, and is not converted to assisting grace from God. Because even if they externally keep the law, they do not do it with spiritual love (i.e. <em>agape</em>), which is from God, and so they remain in a state of unrighteousness that St. Augustine describes as &#8220;foolishly elated in fallacious righteousness.&#8221; Paradoxically, those who attempt to establish through the law a righteousness of their own, do not fulfill the righteousness which is in the law, because the righteousness hidden in the law is fulfilled only by those who walk not according to the flesh (man), but according to the Spirit (i.e. the infusion of grace by the Spirit). That&#8217;s why St. Augustine says that &#8220;the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled according to the righteousness which is in the law or of the law, that is, according to the righteousness of man, but according to the righteousness which is in the Spirit of grace.&#8221; The righteousness of the law is fulfilled only in those who by the grace from God assisting the freed will, perform the law, not in those who attempt to accomplish the law by their own will power. Why is it called the &#8220;righteousness of God&#8221;? Not because by it God is righteous, but because man receives it from God, by grace.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Further, if in this life, as no religious person doubts, the more we love God, so much the more righteous we certainly are, who can doubt that pious and true righteousness will then be perfected when the love of God shall be perfect? Then the law, therefore, shall be fulfilled; so that nothing at all is wanting to it, of which law, according to the apostle, the fulfilling is Love. (Bk III, chapter 21)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Since love is the fulfillment of the law, and since in this life we can continue to grow in love, therefore we continue to grow in the fulfillment of the law through love. The perfect fulfillment of the law in us will take place in heaven, when our love will be perfect, unable to be lost or deficient, such that both mortal and venial sin will be impossible.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;For many walk, of whom I have spoken often, and now tell you even weeping, whose end is destruction,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+3%3A16">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#54;</a>) and the rest. These are the very ones of whom, in the beginning, he had said, &#8220;Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers,&#8221; and what follows. Therefore all are enemies of the cross of Christ who, going about to establish their own righteousness, which is of the law, &#8212; that is, where only the letter commands, and the Spirit  does not fulfill &#8212; are not subject to the law of God. For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made an empty thing. &#8220;If righteousness is by the law, then Christ has died in vain: then is the offense of the cross done away.&#8221; And thus those are enemies of the cross of Christ who say that righteousness is by the law, to which it belongs to command, not to assist. But the grace of God through Jesus Christ the Lord in the Holy Spirit helps our infirmity. (Bk III, chapter 22)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">According to St. Augustine, those persons are enemies of the cross who say that righteousness comes by the law, because if righteousness comes by the law, then Christ died in vain. But, writes St. Augustine, it belongs to the law to command, not to assist. The grace of God through Jesus Christ helps our infirmity not by imputing Christ&#8217;s obedience to us, but by empowering our will through the infusion of <em>agape</em>.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Wherefore he who lives according to the righteousness which is in the law, without the faith of the grace of Christ, as the apostle declares that he lived blameless, must be accounted to have no true righteousness; not because the law is not true and holy, but because to wish to obey the letter which commands, without the Spirit of God which quickens, as if of the strength of free will, is not true righteousness. But the righteousness according to which the righteous man lives by faith, since man has it from God by the Spirit of grace, is true righteousness. (Bk III, chapter 23)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Persons who live according to the law but without the faith of the grace of Christ have no true righteousness, because their desire to keep the law is not out of <em>agape</em> but for some carnal desire, because such a desire is for the sake of oneself by oneself, and not out of love for God, by the help of God.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And the law, holy and just and good, is neither grace itself, nor is anything rightly done by it without grace; because the law is not given that it may give life, but it was added because of transgression, that it might conclude all persons convicted under sin, and that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A22">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#50;</a>) (Bk III, chapter 24)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The law is good, but it was not given to provide salvation in itself, but that it might show all men that they are sinners in need of God&#8217;s mercy, and that they cannot keep God&#8217;s law without grace. In this way, the law is a tutor to lead us to Christ.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Moreover, in that we say that the law, holy and just and good, was given not for the justification of the wicked, but for the conviction of the proud, for the sake of transgressions, &#8212; this is, on the one hand, opposed to the Manicheans, in that according to the apostle the law is praised; and on the other opposed to the Pelagians, in that, in accordance with the apostle, no one is justified by the law; and therefore, for the sake of making alive those whom the letter has killed, that is, whom the law, enjoining good, makes guilty by transgressions, the Spirit of grace freely brings aid. (Bk III, chapter 25)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">St. Augustine explains that the Catholic position is opposed on both sides by the Manicheans, who rejected the law, and by the Pelagians, who reduced grace to the law. The Catholic doctrine neither rejects the law nor reduces grace to law. Rather, according to Catholic doctrine the law is good and holy, because it commands what is good and holy. Yet the law does not provide for its fulfillment. The Spirit of grace, which is not the law, but is that which we receive as a gift through baptism, aids us in keeping the law. And in this way, the Catholic doctrine is neither Manichean nor Pelagian, but steers a middle course between them.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Once more, in the praise of the law, what advantage is it to them [i.e. Pelagians] that, in opposition to the Manicheans, they say the truth when they wish to bring men from that view to this which they hold falsely against the Catholics? For they say, &#8220;We confess that even the old law, according to the apostle, is holy and just and good, and that this could confer eternal life on those that kept its commandments, and lived righteously by faith, like the prophets and patriarchs, and all the saints.&#8221; By which words, very craftily expressed, they praise the law in opposition to grace; for certainly that law, although just and holy and good, could not confer eternal life on all those men of God, but the faith which is in Christ. For this faith works by love, not according to the letter which kills, but according to the Spirit which makes alive, to which grace of God the law, as it were a schoolmaster, leads by deterring from transgression, that so that might be conferred upon man which it could not itself confer. For to those words of theirs in which they say &#8220;that the law was able to confer eternal life on the prophets and patriarchs, and all saints who kept its commandments,&#8221; the apostle replies, &#8220;If righteousness be by the law, then has Christ died in vain.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+2%3A21">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#50;&#58;&#50;&#49;</a>) &#8220;If the inheritance be by the law, then is it no more of promise.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A18">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#56;</a>) &#8220;If they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) &#8220;But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, is evident: for, The just by faith lives.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A11">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#49;</a>) &#8220;But the law is not of faith: but The man that does them shall live in them.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A12">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#50;</a>) Which testimony, quoted by the apostle from the law, is understood in respect of temporal life, in respect of the fear of losing which, men were in the habit of doing the works of the law, not of faith; because the transgressors of the law were commanded by the same law to be put to death by the people. Or, if it must be understood more highly, that &#8220;He who does these things shall live in them&#8221; was written in reference to eternal life; the power of the law is so expressed that the weakness of man in himself, itself failing to do what the law commands, might seek help from the grace of God rather of faith, seeing that by His mercy even faith itself is bestowed. Because faith is thus possessed, according as God has given to every one the measure of faith. (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+12%3A3">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#50;&#58;&#51;</a>) For if men have it not of themselves, but men receive the Spirit of power and of love and of continence, whence that very same teacher of the Gentiles says, &#8220;For we have not received the spirit of fear, but of power, and of love, and of continence,&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Tim+1%3A7">&#50;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#55;</a>) &#8212; assuredly also the Spirit of faith is received, of which he says, &#8220;Having also the same Spirit of faith.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+4%3A13">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#51;</a>)  Truly, then, says the law, &#8220;He who does these things shall live in them.&#8221; But in order to do these things, and live in them, there is necessary not law which ordains this, but faith which obtains this. Which faith, however, that it may deserve to receive these things, is itself given freely. (Bk IV, chapter 10)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine takes issue with the Pelagians, who commended the old law as being able to &#8220;confer eternal life on those that kept its commandments, and lived righteously by faith.&#8221; St. Augustine agrees that the law is holy, just and good, but explains that the law could not confer eternal life; only the faith which is in Christ and which works by love according to the Spirit, could confer eternal life. This grace leads to eternal life not by an <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s obedience, by &#8220;by deterring from transgression,&#8221; something the law by itself cannot do. St. Augustine then explains how to interpret St. Paul&#8217;s statements about the law, and especially about St. Paul&#8217;s statement, &#8220;The man that does them shall live in them.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+3%3A12">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#50;</a>) According to St. Augustine, this can be understood in two complementary ways. In one way, it means that those who, without the faith that comes through grace, keep the law [externally] out of desire for earthly rewards or fear of punishment, have their minds set on things of this temporal life. Because, as Jesus said, where your treasure is there also will your heart be, so those who keep the law [externally] for the sake of temporal things do not have the eternal life of heaven, but have only temporal life. But, in a higher way, this verse shows that he who truly wishes to keep the law will be led to seek mercy, and hence to the faith that comes by the grace of Christ. So the one who does the law&#8217;s precepts shall live in them, because through them he is led to faith, and through faith he has eternal life.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>But those enemies of grace never endeavour to lay more secret snares for more vehement opposition to that same grace than when they praise the law, which, without doubt, is worthy to be praised. Because, by their different modes of speaking, and by variety of words in all their arguments, they wish the law to be understood as &#8220;grace&#8221; &#8212; that, to wit, we may have from the Lord God the help of knowledge, whereby we may know those things which have to be done &#8212; not the inspiration of love, that, when known, we may do them with a holy love, which is properly grace. For the knowledge of the law without love puffs up, does not edify, according to the same apostle, who most openly says, &#8220;Knowledge puffs up, but love edifies.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Cor+8%3A1">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#56;&#58;&#49;</a>) Which saying is like to that in which it is said, &#8220;The letter kills, the spirit makes alive.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Cor+3%3A6">&#50;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#54;</a>) For &#8220;Knowledge puffs up,&#8221; corresponds to &#8220;The letter kills:&#8221; and, &#8220;Love edifies,&#8221; to &#8220;The spirit makes alive;&#8221; because &#8220;the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given unto us.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) Therefore the knowledge of the law makes a proud transgressor; but, by the gift of charity, he delights to be a doer of the law. (Bk IV, chapter 11)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Pelagians praise the law, but reduce grace to law, as that help by which we may attain salvation, whereas in actuality, grace is not merely the knowledge of right and wrong but provides the &#8220;inspiration of love&#8221; so that we may keep the laws with a holy love. Knowledge without love leads only to pride, not eternal life. But love edifies. By the love poured out into our hearts by the Holy Spirit (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) we, by this gift of charity, delight to be doers of the law. Pelagius was right to praise the law, but wrong to reduce grace to the law. Grace is not merely the provision of knowledge (about the law or about the gospel); grace infused into us transforms us, making us alive with the life of God, and being one in spirit with Him, delighting in His law.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="freewill"></a><br />
<strong>On Grace and Free Will (A.D. 426-427)</strong></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Let us, however, read, and by the Lord&#8217;s help understand, what the apostle tells us: &#8220;Because by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight; for by the law is the knowledge of sin.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+3%3A20">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#50;&#48;</a>) Observe, he says &#8220;the knowledge,&#8221; not &#8220;the destruction,&#8221; of sin. But when a man knows sin, and grace does not help him to avoid what he knows, undoubtedly the law works wrath. And this the apostle explicitly says in another passage. His words are: &#8220;The law works wrath.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A15">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#53;</a>) The reason of this statement lies in the fact that God&#8217;s wrath is greater in the case of the transgressor who by the law knows sin, and yet commits it; such a man is thus a transgressor of the law, even as the apostle says in another sentence, &#8220;For where no law is, there is no transgression.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+4%3A15">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#52;&#58;&#49;&#53;</a>) It is in accordance with this principle that he elsewhere says, &#8220;That we may serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter;&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+7%3A6">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#55;&#58;&#54;</a>) wishing the law to be here understood by &#8220;the oldness of the letter,&#8221; and what else by &#8220;newness of spirit&#8221; than grace?(chapter 22)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine, around the age of seventy, explains that the law does not destroy sin, but only provides the knowledge of sin. Without grace, therefore, the law works wrath, because it increases the transgression, by making those who violate it more culpable, because where there is no law there is no transgression. But we who have received grace serve in newness of spirit, because by the infusion of grace and <em>agape</em> our spirit has been made to share in the life of God.</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>As many, therefore, as are led by their own spirit, trusting in their own virtue, with the addition merely of the law&#8217;s assistance, without the help of grace, are not the sons of God. Such are they of whom the same apostle speaks as &#8220;being ignorant of God&#8217;s  righteousness, and wishing to establish their own righteousness, who have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+10%3A3">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#51;</a>) He said this of the Jews, who in their self-assumption rejected grace, and therefore did not believe in Christ. Their own righteousness, indeed, he says, they wish to establish; and this righteousness is of the law, &#8212; not that the law was established by themselves, but that they had constituted their righteousness in the law which is of God, when they supposed themselves able to fulfil that law by their own strength, ignorant  of God&#8217;s righteousness &#8212; not indeed that by which God is Himself righteous, but that which man has from God. (chapter 24)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Who are those &#8220;under the law&#8221;? They are those who trust in their own virtue or power to keep the law, and so seek to establish a righteousness of their own. St. Augustine explains that St. Paul was referring to those Jews who had not believed in Christ. They were ignorant not only of Christ, but of the righteousness which is from above, received by faith through the sacrament of baptism which Christ Himself established to be the means by which the Spirit of grace is infused into the hearts of men. St. Augustine continues:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>And that you may know that he designated as theirs the righteousness which is of the law, and as God&#8217;s that which man receives from God, hear what he says in another passage, when speaking of Christ: &#8220;For whose sake I counted all things not only as loss, but I deemed them to be dung, that I might win Christ, and be found in Him &#8212; not having my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, which is of God.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians+3%3A8">&#80;&#104;&#105;&#108;&#105;&#112;&#112;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#56;</a>-9) Now what does he mean by &#8220;not having my own righteousness, which is of the law,&#8221; when the law is really not his at all, but God&#8217;s, &#8212; except this, that he called it his own righteousness, although it was of the law, because he thought he could fulfil the law by his own will, without the aid of grace which is through faith in Christ? Wherefore, after saying, &#8220;Not having my own righteousness, which is of the law,&#8221; he immediately subjoined, &#8220;But that which is through the faith of Christ, which is of God.&#8221; This is what they were ignorant of, of whom he says, &#8220;Being ignorant of God&#8217;s righteousness,&#8221; &#8212; that is, the righteousness which is of God (for it is given not by the letter, which kills, but by the life-giving Spirit), &#8220;and wishing to establish their own righteousness,&#8221; which he expressly described as the righteousness of the law, when he said, &#8220;Not having my own righteousness, which is of the law;&#8221; they were not subject to the righteousness of God &#8212; in other words, they submitted not themselves to the grace of God. For they were under the law, not under grace, and therefore sin had dominion over them, from which a man is not freed by the law, but by grace. On which account he elsewhere says, &#8220;For sin shall not have dominion over you; because you are not under the law, but under grace.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+6%3A14">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#54;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>) Not that the law is evil; but because they are under its power, whom it makes guilty by imposing commandments, not by aiding. It is by grace that any one is a doer of the law; and without this grace, he who is placed under the law will be only a hearer of the law. To such persons he addresses these words: &#8220;You who are justified by the law are fallen from grace.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Gal+5%3A4">&#71;&#97;&#108;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#52;</a>) (chapter 24)</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here St. Augustine explains what St. Paul means in saying speaking of his &#8220;own righteousness, which is of the law.&#8221; It was his own because he thought he could fulfill it by his own will, without the aid of grace which is through faith in Jesus Christ. The righteousness which is by faith is the righteousness of God, not given by the letter of the law, but given by the Spirit, through the sacraments. But the righteousness which comes from ourselves is not subject to the righteousness of God. That is, in pride it resists and rejects the righteousness of God, because it does not wish to humble itself, and admits its entire worthlessness before God. Law-keeping without grace is a righteousness of our own that St. Paul describes as &#8220;dung.&#8221; Without grace, sin has dominion over us, and so we are in bondage to the law. But by grace we are freed from the law, not in the sense of not being obligated to keep it for the sake of our justification and salvation, but freed from being unable to keep it. By grace we are freed from the dominion of sin. That is, by the infusion of grace and <em>agape</em> into our hearts, we are able to keep the law, and no longer powerless to keep from breaking the law. Those persons are under the power of the law, says St. Augustine, who by the law know what is required of them, but have not been given the power to keep the law. Grace aids us internally, so that we become doers of the law, not just hearers. Without grace, anyone who is placed under the law will be only a hearer of the law, not a doer of the law.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a name="conclusion"></a><br />
<strong>III. Conclusion</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What St. Augustine says here about the relation of grace and law could not be preached today in PCA or OPC congregations; they would consider it heretical for allegedly confusing law and gospel. But St. Augustine&#8217;s account of the relation of grace and law is fully compatible if not organically identical with what we find in the Catholic Catechism. Consider again the difference between the Catholic and Reformed positions, as I summarized them at the beginning of this post. According to Reformed theology, justification is by God&#8217;s <em>extra nos</em> imputation of the obedience of Christ. By contrast, for St. Augustine, justification is by the infusion of grace and the theological virtues of faith, hope, and particularly <em>agape</em>. In Reformed theology, because of its notion of justification by imputed righteousness, being under grace means that our justification (or condemnation) does not depend on our law-keeping. Even though we grievously sin against all God&#8217;s commands and never keep any of them, God imputes to our account the obedience of Christ in our place, so that before Him we are as though we had never sinned. All we have to do is accept this gift with a believing heart.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_3_5403" id="identifier_3_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Heidelberg Catechism, Q. 60 ">4</a></sup> According to this position, our good works, even under grace, are  &#8220;imperfect and stained with sin.&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_4_5403" id="identifier_4_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Heidelberg Catechism, Q.62. ">5</a></sup> Even under grace &#8220;there is no sin so small, but it deserves damnation,&#8221;<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/#footnote_5_5403" id="identifier_5_5403" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Westminster Confession of Faith XV.4 ">6</a></sup> and even the most holy among us sin daily in thought, word, and deed. But God demands an entirely perfect righteousness, which only Christ has. Therefore, we can be saved only by the <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s righteousness. The Belgic Confession reads:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>Therefore to say that Christ is not enough but that something else is needed as well is a most enormous blasphemy against God &#8212; for it would then follow that Jesus Christ is only half a Savior. And therefore we justly say with Paul that we are justified by faith alone or by faith apart from works.</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">That conclusion does not follow, because the Confession goes on to acknowledge that faith is necessary. And conceding the need for faith does not constitute a blasphemy against God. So the question concerns the means by which the grace of Christ  is communicated to us, what are the senses in which we attain Christ (both in this life and the next) and how we are to attain Christ. But the quotation indicates the reasoning underlying the Reformed notion that our justification is by faith alone, and through the <em>extra nos</em> imputation of Christ&#8217;s obedience.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By contrast, for St. Augustine (and the Catholic Church), being under grace does not mean that our justification (or condemnation) does not depend on our law-keeping. Rather, being under grace means having received grace from God into our hearts, and the infused virtues of faith, hope, and <em>agape</em> such that with this divine help we are enabled to keep the law, it being written on our hearts. This is what it means to walk in the newness of the Spirit. For St. Augustine, by the gift of infused grace and <em>agape</em>, the law is fulfilled in us, because <em>agape</em> fulfills the law. By grace we are enabled to love the law, and not be hearers only, but doers of the law. Grace does not take away our obligation to fulfill the law; it does not mean that Christ fulfills the law so that we do not have to do so. Rather, grace enables to us to keep the law, and so truly fulfill the law, not by <em>extra nos</em> imputation nor, like Pelagius, by ourselves without grace, but through grace by God working in us to will and to do what is pleasing in His sight, i.e. living in accordance with His royal law. The Reformed conception of grace is in this respect a weaker conception of grace, because such grace is unable to make us capable of fulfilling the law. But St. Augustine&#8217;s (and the Catholic Church&#8217;s) doctrine of grace is a more powerful or higher view of grace, because for St. Augustin grace is the power of God in us enabling us to keep the law and so be truly well-pleasing in His sight.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This overview of St. Augustine&#8217;s soteriology indicates that Benjamin Warfield was mistaken when he claimed that the Reformation was the triumph of Augustine&#8217;s soteriology over his ecclesiology. The early Protestants not only departed from St. Augustine&#8217;s ecclesiology, but also from his soteriology.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_0_5403" class="footnote"> There are objections to this Reformed doctrine of imputation. I cannot address them in this post, but roughly they go like this. If at the moment of imputation nothing is actually transferred from Christ to me, and from me to Christ, but rather, God merely no longer sees things as they actually are, i.e. He stops seeing Christ as righteous and me as guilty, and starts seeing Christ as guilty and me as righteous (even though in actuality nothing in Christ or me has changed), then there is no difference between &#8216;real imputation&#8217; and imputation as legal fiction. In other words, if <em>extra nos</em> imputation were simply a legal fiction, there would be nothing different about it. Another objection goes like this. My account before God is an account of my heart. Because God is omniscient and Truth, He cannot lie or be deceived. Whatever He speaks is true. So if my heart is evil, then my account before God must be that my heart is evil. God cannot call what is evil good, without changing it from evil to good, lest He be a liar. Likewise, if Christ&#8217;s heart is good, then His account before God must be that His heart is good. God cannot without lying say that Christ&#8217;s account is evil, when Christ&#8217;s heart is good, without making Christ&#8217;s heart evil. So if at the moment of <em>extra nos</em> imputation nothing changes in me, and nothing changes in Christ, then when God changes my account from evil to good, but without changing my heart from evil to good, this entails that God is lying about me. Likewise, when God changes Christ&#8217;s account from good to evil, without changing Christ&#8217;s heart from good to evil, this entails that God is lying about Christ. But God cannot lie. Therefore <em>extra nos</em> imputation is impossible. </li><li id="footnote_1_5403" class="footnote"> For St. Augustine, the moral law (i.e. the Decalogue) is not just a helpful guide under grace, bu is the divinely required way of righteousness. No one who lives in violation of the moral law can be saved, unless he repent. </li><li id="footnote_2_5403" class="footnote"> St. Augustine cites this verse (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+5%3A5">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#53;</a>) repeatedly, along with <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Rom+13%3A9-10">&#82;&#111;&#109;&#32;&#49;&#51;&#58;&#57;&#45;&#49;&#48;</a>, in which St. Paul teaches that love is the fulfillment of the law. </li><li id="footnote_3_5403" class="footnote"> Heidelberg Catechism, Q. 60 </li><li id="footnote_4_5403" class="footnote"> Heidelberg Catechism, Q.62. </li><li id="footnote_5_5403" class="footnote"> Westminster Confession of Faith XV.4 </li></ol>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-law-and-grace/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>8</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>St Augustine on Non-Catholic Christians as &#8220;Brothers&#8221;</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-non-catholic-christians-as-brothers/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-non-catholic-christians-as-brothers/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jul 2010 16:35:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Taylor Marshall</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecclesiology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[John Calvin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Paul]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Schism]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=5327</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Second Vatican Council taught that non-Catholic Christians were to be recognized as &#8220;brothers&#8221; in light of their valid baptisms &#8220;in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.&#8221; Some traditionalist Catholics look askance at this teaching, but it is worth noting that Saint Augustine also recognized that non-Catholic [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">The Second Vatican Council taught that non-Catholic Christians were to be recognized as &#8220;brothers&#8221; in light of their valid baptisms &#8220;in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.&#8221; Some traditionalist Catholics look askance at this teaching, but it is worth noting that Saint Augustine also recognized that non-Catholic Christians who were baptized and recognized the resurrection of Christ were to be reckoned as &#8220;brothers.&#8221;<span id="more-5327"></span></p>
<p>Check out what Augustine has to say on this matter:</p>
<blockquote>
<div><img class="aligncenter" style="margin-top: 5px; margin-bottom: 5px;" src="http://filipspagnoli.files.wordpress.com/2009/06/augustine-of-hippo.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="398" /></div>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Those then who tell us: <em>You are not our brothers,</em> are saying that we are pagans. That is why they want to baptise us again, claiming that we do not have what they can give. Hence their error of denying that we are their brothers. Why then did the prophet tell us: <em>Say to them: You are our brothers?</em> It is because we acknowledge in them that which we do not repeat. By not recognising our baptism, they deny that we are their brothers; on the other hand, when we do not repeat their baptism but acknowledge it to be our own, we are saying to them: <em>You are our brothers.</em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If they say, “Why do you seek us? What do you want of us?” we should reply: <em>You are our brothers.</em> They may say, “Leave us alone. We have nothing to do with you.” But we have everything to do with you, for we are one in our belief in Christ; and so we should be in one body, under one head.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And so, dear brothers, we entreat you on their behalf, in the name of the very source of our love, by whose milk we are nourished, and whose bread is our strength, in the name of Christ our Lord and his gentle love. For it is time now for us to show them great love and abundant compassion by praying to God for them. May he one day give them a clear mind to repent and to realise that they have nothing now but the sickness of their hatred, and the stronger they think they are, the weaker they become. We entreat you then to pray for them, for they are weak, given to the wisdom of the flesh, to fleshly and carnal things, but yet they are our brothers. They celebrate the same sacraments as we, not indeed with us, but still the same. They respond with the same Amen, not with us, but still the same. And so pour out your hearts for them in prayer to God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Saint Augustine, <em>Ex Enarratiónibus sanc<span style="color: #000000;">ti Augustíni epíscopi in psalmos </span></em><span style="color: #000000;">(<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ps+32%2C+29">&#80;&#115;&#32;&#51;&#50;&#44;&#32;&#50;&#57;</a>: CCL 38, 272-273).</span></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let me stress here that Saint Augustine is NOT advocating a &#8220;visible church&#8221; contrary to an &#8220;invisible church.&#8221; The other difference is that Saint Augustine is here discussing the Donatist heresy &#8211; those ancient schismatics who in fact possessed all the sacraments validly. Since Martin Luther, John Calvin, et al. formally rejected transubstantiation, Eucharistic sacrifice, and the sacerdotal priesthood, Protestants do not possess a valid Eucharist since they have denied its essence and apostolic succession.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Regardless, Augustine&#8217;s words are helpful in that they show that baptism (even in the context of schism) creates a permanent bond of fraternity.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For more writings by Taylor Marshall about Catholicism and Reformed Theology, <a href="http://pauliscatholic.com" target="_blank">please visit here</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/st-augustine-on-non-catholic-christians-as-brothers/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>10</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Church Hierarchy is not a Corruption</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Jul 2010 14:50:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Authority]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecclesiology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Hierarchy]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=5284</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Catholic Church teaches that nature is ordered by God. The heavens are superior to the earth, and angels are superior to men.1 Even within the angelic order, not all are equal; for there are angels and arch-angels, cherubim and seraphim.2 Men naturally arrange (order) themselves into hierarchies as the ancients knew well and accepted [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;">The Catholic Church teaches that nature is ordered by God. The heavens are superior to the earth, and angels are superior to men.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_0_5284" id="identifier_0_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" St. Thomas Aquinas quotes &amp;#77;&amp;#97;&amp;#116;&amp;#116;&amp;#104;&amp;#101;&amp;#119;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#49;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#49; in support of his claim &amp;#8220;The inferior angel is superior to the highest man of our hierarchy.&amp;#8221;  St. Thomas Aquinas Summa Theologica 1.108.2; &amp;#72;&amp;#101;&amp;#98;&amp;#114;&amp;#101;&amp;#119;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#52;, if used as an objection, does not disprove the superiority of angels because a superior being may be sent to serve an inferior being for &amp;#8220;even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve.&amp;#8221; (&amp;#77;&amp;#97;&amp;#114;&amp;#107;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#48;&amp;#58;&amp;#52;&amp;#53;) ">1</a></sup>  Even within the angelic order, not all are equal; for there are angels and arch-angels, cherubim and seraphim.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_1_5284" id="identifier_1_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" For an explanation of the hierarchical ordering of the angels, see St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica 1.108 ( http://newadvent.org/summa/1108.htm ) ">2</a></sup> Men naturally arrange (order) themselves into hierarchies as the ancients knew well and accepted without hesitation. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_2_5284" id="identifier_2_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Eastern cultures have preserved this intuitive arrangement, but somehow the West has come to resent it. ">3</a></sup> And even within man himself there is a natural hierarchy. <span id="more-5284"></span>The neck is subordinate to the head, the shoulders to the neck, and so on; but more pertinently, the powers of the soul are ordered towards proper operation. <sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_3_5284" id="identifier_3_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" That the body&amp;#8217;s parts were arranged by God for its particular purpose see &amp;#49;&amp;#32;&amp;#67;&amp;#111;&amp;#114;&amp;#105;&amp;#110;&amp;#116;&amp;#104;&amp;#105;&amp;#97;&amp;#110;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#50;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#52;&amp;#45;&amp;#50;&amp;#52;; On the powers of the soul see St. Thomas Aquinas Summa Theologica 1.78.1 online at http://newadvent.org/summa/1078.htm#article1 ">4</a></sup> In fact, it was <em>this</em> hierarchy of the soul&#8217;s powers that was disrupted at the fall of mankind. Without God&#8217;s grace, man&#8217;s lower powers cannot be subject to his higher power of reason.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_4_5284" id="identifier_4_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" See Bryan Cross&amp;#8217;s Series &amp;#8220;Aquinas and Trent&amp;#8221; especially part two ( http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/03/aquinas-and-trent-part-2/ ); that man was created in a state of grace see St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica 1.95.1 ( http://newadvent.org/summa/1095.htm#article1 ) ">5</a></sup> The force behind the modern attempt to flatten hierarchy (ordered inequality) of any kind, i.e. the force behind the egalitarian movement, is the same force that intentionally tempted man to sin knowing that it would disrupt the hierarchy of the soul&#8217;s powers.  Understanding these truths is a step towards appreciating the &#8216;theology of the body&#8217; and the pedagogy of the creation narrative, particularly what it means for man to be created in God&#8217;s image.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_5_5284" id="identifier_5_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#71;&amp;#101;&amp;#110;&amp;#101;&amp;#115;&amp;#105;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#58;&amp;#50;&amp;#54;&amp;#45;&amp;#50;&amp;#55; ">6</a></sup> Thus St. Augustine says:</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>The peace of body and soul is the well-ordered and harmonious life and health of the living creature. Peace between man and God is the well-ordered obedience of faith to eternal law.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_6_5284" id="identifier_6_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" Augustine, City of God 19.13 ">7</a></sup></p></blockquote>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;">The Early Church was Hierarchical</h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;">One common error in modern thought is that the Church hierarchy grew up from a simple egalitarian society.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_7_5284" id="identifier_7_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" An extreme example of this error can be found in the book: Pagan Christianity: Exploring the Roots of our Church Practices by George Barna and Frank Viola (2008). Most of the confessional Reformed are far removed from these extreme positions and simplistic understanding of early Church history, but many of these themes can be found even in mainstream, conservative, Reformed theology. ">8</a></sup> It seems that such an idea could only come out of a post 1960s America. Hierarchy is such a clear foundational principle in the cosmos that all societies until the last 500 years have naturally ordered their governors and religions in such a way.  But even in recent times, this rejection of natural hierarchy is largely restricted to Western culture.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">While some aspects and particulars regarding any hierarchy can and do develop, the concept of hierarchy itself does not develop from an anarchical or egalitarian vacuum. Hierarchy is assumed from the beginning in all instances and especially so in the first century Mediterranean culture. The first century Jewish Christians did not stand in need of developing the concept of hierarchical rule.  Hierarchy was not a new development that the early Christians needed to adopt; it was already firmly in place.  If a man asserts that the early Church was egalitarian, then the burden of proof is on him to show how and why the Christians discarded the ubiquitous idea of hierarchy.  Hierarchy itself did not develop, it was only the logistics of how hierarchy would be implemented that stood in need of development.  Some of those developments did come slowly.  But this organic growth was not a development of hierarchy from a vacuum of authority, nor was it a corruption of egalitarian &#8220;innocence.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Church is a body and it belongs to a body to be hierarchically ordered.  Now violence is an act performed against nature. Order naturally belongs to the cosmos, and therefore corruption of hierarchy would be an example of violence.  A development of a thing into something else is not an example of violence unless the new aspect threatens the existence of the old thing insofar as the old thing takes on the new aspect.  So in the case of the Church, hierarchy would not be an example of corruption because the Church is a body and hierarchy in a body does not threaten its existence; it sustains the life and preserves the unity of that body.  If a thing organized itself into a stronger hierarchy, i.e. into a body with more particular hierarchical functions, this would be consistent with the natural principle of organic growth, not contrary to it. On the other hand, if a body discarded its existing hierarchy, generally speaking, this would be a corruption.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Furthermore, a body contains a hierarchical principle by definition. Something must organize matter into a unity in order for that thing to be called a body. Now an egalitarian society does not have a hierarchical principle because it is a set of multiple things. It is not united into one thing as is a body. Nothing which lacks a hierarchical principle can be called a body. If a thing begins without a hierarchical principle, then it is not a body, and the Church <em>is</em> a body.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_8_5284" id="identifier_8_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" &amp;#69;&amp;#112;&amp;#104;&amp;#101;&amp;#115;&amp;#105;&amp;#97;&amp;#110;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#53;&amp;#58;&amp;#50;&amp;#51;; &amp;#67;&amp;#111;&amp;#108;&amp;#111;&amp;#115;&amp;#115;&amp;#105;&amp;#97;&amp;#110;&amp;#115;&amp;#32;&amp;#49;&amp;#58;&amp;#49;&amp;#56;&amp;#44;&amp;#50;&amp;#52; ">9</a></sup> Therefore the Church is not, and never was, an egalitarian society.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The modern evangelical concept where the believer has an immediate relationship to Jesus Christ, is something like a body where the foot is connected directly to the head. The foot is immediately related to the head by means of the soul, but is mediately related to the head only via other members of the body in proper hierarchical arrangement.  We are not denying direct access to Christ, the Head.  We only insist that it must be understood in its proper sense and that this immediate access to Christ does not circumvent the need for mediated authority according to the divine order of the Church.  This unnatural model is a result of the view that the Church is invisibly united.  It looks something like a spoke and wheel with Jesus at the center. On the other hand, the Catholic and biblical model of the Church&#8217;s role of mediating salvation to the believer is one wherein the believer is connected to Christ through the bodily hierarchy of the Church. In this way, the foot <em>is</em> connected to the head, but through the natural hierarchy of the body via the leg, hip, torso, etc.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Without this hierarchical principle, it is impossible to say that the Church is visible as demonstrated by Bryan Cross and Tom Brown.<sup><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/#footnote_9_5284" id="identifier_9_5284" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title=" http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/06/christ-founded-a-visible-church/ ">10</a></sup></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_0_5284" class="footnote"> St. Thomas Aquinas quotes <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+11%3A11">&#77;&#97;&#116;&#116;&#104;&#101;&#119;&#32;&#49;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#49;</a> in support of his claim &#8220;The inferior angel is superior to the highest man of our hierarchy.&#8221;  St. Thomas Aquinas <em>Summa Theologica</em> 1.108.2; <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Hebrews+1%3A14">&#72;&#101;&#98;&#114;&#101;&#119;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#52;</a>, if used as an objection, does not disprove the superiority of angels because a superior being may be sent to serve an inferior being for &#8220;even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark+10%3A45">&#77;&#97;&#114;&#107;&#32;&#49;&#48;&#58;&#52;&#53;</a>) </li><li id="footnote_1_5284" class="footnote"> For an explanation of the hierarchical ordering of the angels, see St. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theologica</em> 1.108 ( http://newadvent.org/summa/1108.htm ) </li><li id="footnote_2_5284" class="footnote"> Eastern cultures have preserved this intuitive arrangement, but somehow the West has come to resent it. </li><li id="footnote_3_5284" class="footnote"> That the body&#8217;s parts were arranged by God for its particular purpose see <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Corinthians+12%3A14-24">&#49;&#32;&#67;&#111;&#114;&#105;&#110;&#116;&#104;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#50;&#58;&#49;&#52;&#45;&#50;&#52;</a>; On the powers of the soul see St. Thomas Aquinas <em>Summa Theologica</em> 1.78.1 online at http://newadvent.org/summa/1078.htm#article1 </li><li id="footnote_4_5284" class="footnote"> See Bryan Cross&#8217;s Series &#8220;Aquinas and Trent&#8221; especially part two ( http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/03/aquinas-and-trent-part-2/ ); that man was created in a state of grace see St. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theologica</em> 1.95.1 ( http://newadvent.org/summa/1095.htm#article1 ) </li><li id="footnote_5_5284" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+1%3A26-27">&#71;&#101;&#110;&#101;&#115;&#105;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#50;&#54;&#45;&#50;&#55;</a> </li><li id="footnote_6_5284" class="footnote"> Augustine, City of God 19.13 </li><li id="footnote_7_5284" class="footnote"> An extreme example of this error can be found in the book: <em>Pagan Christianity: Exploring the Roots of our Church Practices</em> by George Barna and Frank Viola (2008). Most of the confessional Reformed are far removed from these extreme positions and simplistic understanding of early Church history, but many of these themes can be found even in mainstream, conservative, Reformed theology. </li><li id="footnote_8_5284" class="footnote"> <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ephesians+5%3A23">&#69;&#112;&#104;&#101;&#115;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#53;&#58;&#50;&#51;</a>; <a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Colossians+1%3A18%2C24">&#67;&#111;&#108;&#111;&#115;&#115;&#105;&#97;&#110;&#115;&#32;&#49;&#58;&#49;&#56;&#44;&#50;&#52;</a> </li><li id="footnote_9_5284" class="footnote"> <a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/06/christ-founded-a-visible-church/">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2009/06/christ-founded-a-visible-church/</a> </li></ol>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/07/church-hierarchy-is-not-a-corruption/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>8</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>St. Augustine on Faith Without Love</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/06/st-augustine-on-faith-without-love/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/06/st-augustine-on-faith-without-love/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 03 Jun 2010 17:43:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Justification]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pope Benedict XVI]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Reformed Theology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sola Fide]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Soteriology]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=4979</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[“For this reason Luther’s phrase: “faith alone” is true, if it is not opposed to faith in charity, in love.” &#8211; Pope Benedict XVI Reformed Professor R. Scott Clark in response to Pope Benedict: &#8220;That conditional, that “if,” makes all the difference in the world. That one little conditional is the difference between Rome and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<table style="text-align: justify; height: 363px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="591"><!--DWLayoutTable--></p>
<tbody>
<tr>
<td height="2"></td>
<td width="17"></td>
<td width="365"></td>
<td width="12"></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="193" height="361" valign="top"><a href="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/augustine12.jpg"><img class="alignleft size-medium wp-image-4989" title="augustine1" src="http://www.calledtocommunion.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/augustine12-193x300.jpg" alt="" width="193" height="300" /></a></td>
<td></td>
<td valign="top">
<p style="text-align: center;">“For this reason Luther’s phrase: “faith alone” is true, if it is not opposed to faith in charity, in love.” &#8211; Pope Benedict XVI</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Reformed Professor R. Scott Clark in response to Pope Benedict: &#8220;That conditional, that “if,” makes all the difference in the world. That one little conditional is the difference between Rome and Wittenberg.&#8221;</p>
<p>St. Augustine: &#8220;Now what shall I say of love? Without it, faith profits nothing;&#8221;  <em>Enchiridion </em>8<em> </em></p>
<p>If faith without love profits nothing, then how does it justify? i.e. How does it profit salvation?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Discuss (charitably so that we know your faith profits something!).</p>
</td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/06/st-augustine-on-faith-without-love/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>64</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>St. Augustine on Discovering Truth</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/05/st-augustine-discovering-truth/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/05/st-augustine-discovering-truth/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 May 2010 11:00:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Tim A. Troutman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ecclesiology]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=4913</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[We make judgments about corporeal objects because they are below us, and we say not only that they are or are not this way, but also that they ought to be this way or ought not to be&#8230; We make these judgments according to the inner rules of truth which we perceive in common. But [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We make judgments about corporeal objects because they are below us, and we say not only that they are or are not this way, but also that they ought to be this way or ought not to be&#8230; We make these judgments according to the inner rules of truth which we perceive in common.  But no one makes judgments about the rules themselves.  When a man says that the eternal is more powerful than the temporal, and that seven plus three are ten, he does not say that it ought to be so; he knows it is this way, and does not correct it as an examiner would, but he rejoices as if he has made a discovery. (St. Augustine <em>On Free Choice of the Will</em>, 2.12)<span id="more-4913"></span></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This is something similar to the discovery of the Catholic Church as opposed to the judgments one makes, as a Protestant, of any given Protestant community.   A Catholic cannot judge even a local Church as if it were something below him in nature.  The local Church is the particular as the Catholic Church is the universal in the same way that a man is particular and mankind is universal.  The local Church is catholic (&#8216;of the whole&#8217;) and is therefore above the Catholic man.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now I&#8217;ve never met a Protestant who would say &#8220;First Presbyterian Church is below me,&#8221; but then we don&#8217;t usually go around saying &#8220;this block of wood is below me.&#8221;  It is our actions and our judgments that show that we believe the block to be below us.  We judge that the block is square&#8230;fair enough.  But then we judge that it <em>ought to be</em> shaped like a car, and we carve it until it conforms to our judgment.  Likewise, by judging what the &#8220;Church&#8221; ought to be [in conformity with one's personal interpretation of the Scriptures] the Protestant shows that he places the Church below him as if it were a natural thing.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In contrast, the Catholic apprehends the Church as supernatural and therefore above him.  We do not only say that we believe the Church is above us, we demonstrate this by rejoicing in the discovery of the Church just as one rejoices in discovering any truth.  The mathematician rejoices at discovering mathematical rules, not at conforming them to his own judgment.  He knows he can&#8217;t do such a thing because the rules of math are above him.  Likewise, the theologian knows that God&#8217;s truth is above him, and he rejoices when he discovers the Church which is &#8220;the pillar and foundation of truth.&#8221; (<a class="biblegateway_link" href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Tim+3%3A15">&#49;&#32;&#84;&#105;&#109;&#32;&#51;&#58;&#49;&#53;</a>)</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Later in the same work St. Augustine says, &#8220;In accordance with the truth, we make judgments about our minds, yet we cannot make judgments about the truth.&#8221;  Likewise, the Catholic judges his mind according to the Church.   He does not seek to find a Church that conforms with his judgment, neither does he try to conform the Church to his judgment.  He seeks to conform his judgment to the Church just as he seeks to conform his mind to the truth.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/05/st-augustine-discovering-truth/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>35</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Augustine on Adam&#8217;s Body and Christ&#8217;s Body &#8211; Is Reformed Theology Truly Augustinian?</title>
		<link>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/02/augustine-on-adams-body-and-christs-body-is-reformed-theology-truly-augustinian/</link>
		<comments>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/02/augustine-on-adams-body-and-christs-body-is-reformed-theology-truly-augustinian/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 19 Feb 2010 01:58:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Taylor Marshall</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Blog Posts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Augustine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Eucharist]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Incarnation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Reformed Theology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sacraments]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.calledtocommunion.com/?p=4092</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here is a simple synopsis of God&#8217;s original plan for Adam by Saint Augustine. Notice how Augustine views humanity as &#8220;between the angelic and bestial,&#8221; since man consists of a immaterial, separable soul and a material body: Man, on the other hand, whose nature was to be a mean between the angelic and bestial, He [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Here is a simple synopsis of God&#8217;s original plan for Adam by Saint Augustine. Notice how Augustine views humanity as &#8220;between the angelic and bestial,&#8221; since man consists of a immaterial, separable soul and a material body:<span id="more-4092"></span></p>
<blockquote><p>Man, on the other hand, whose nature was to be a mean between the angelic and bestial, He created in such sort, that if he remained in subjection to His Creator as his rightful Lord, and piously kept His commandments, he should pass into the company of the angels, and obtain, without the intervention of death,  a blessed and endless immortality; but if he offended the Lord his God by a proud and disobedient use of his free will, he should become subject to death, and live as the beasts do—the slave of appetite, and doomed to eternal punishment after death.</p>
<p>Augustine, <em>City of God</em> Book 12, 22.</p></blockquote>
<p>He explicitly states that Adam&#8217;s destiny was to be with the angels, <em>yet in a bodily manner.</em></p>
<p>This is a deep criticism of the errors of Gnosticism and it sheds light on the reality of Christ&#8217;s body, the means of salvation, and our final beatitude. The body of Adam and the body of Christ are essential to comprehending the Christian faith.</p>
<p>My challenge to Calvinists would be this: how does this bodily emphasis inform our ecclesiology (identified by Saint Paul as the &#8220;Body of Christ&#8221;) and how does it inform our understanding of the Eucharist as the true, substantial Body of Christ in our midst? As Augustine writes elsewhere:</p>
<blockquote><p>And was carried in His Own Hands. How was He &#8216;carried in His Own Hands&#8217;? Because  						when He commended His own Body and Blood, He took into His Hands that which the  						faithful know, and in a manner carried Himself, when He said, &#8216;This is My  						Body.&#8217;</p>
<p>Augustine, <em>On the Psalms</em> 33:1, 10.</p></blockquote>
<p>It would seem that the doctrine of an &#8220;invisible church&#8221; and the belief that &#8220;the Eucharist as bread, not really the body of Christ&#8221; leans away from Augustine and leans toward Gnosticism. I&#8217;m sure that most Reformed Christians will feel that this is an unfair analysis. However, as has been repeatedly stated on Called to Communion, it seems that the Reformed traditions cannot account for the biblical data regarding the corporeality of the Gospel.</p>
<p>Thoughts?</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2010/02/augustine-on-adams-body-and-christs-body-is-reformed-theology-truly-augustinian/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>30</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

